the_o ancient_a â—orm_n pag._n 49._o chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n pag._n 57_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 6â—_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o pag._n 75._o chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o and_z other_o following_z pag._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 89._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 98._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n maronites_n and_o indian_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n preccede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o despise_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 116._o chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v of_o this_o who'e_n treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n pag._n 121._o chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other-romanists_n pag._n 130._o chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a pag._n 132._o chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v pag._n 140._o chap._n xx._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o fellow_n subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a man_n and_o make_v war_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o on_o pretext_n of_o raligion_n confute_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o pag._n 171._o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o pag._n 178._o the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v pag._n 19_o chap._n v._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n pag._n 33._o chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v pag._n 41._o chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a imposture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v pag._n 46._o chap._n ix_o our_o adversarte_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o imposture_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_a pag._n 53._o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o engagement_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o 8_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 66._o chap._n xii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o fallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a pag._n 70._o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attemt_fw-mi discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n pag._n 77._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o pag._n 85._o chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a pag._n 92._o chap._n xvi_o how_o false_o mr._n i._o s._n affirm_v the_o irish_a do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o fidelity_n propose_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a pag._n 103._o chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v pag._n 110._o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v pag._n 118._o chap._n xx._n ancient_a school_n man_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n pag._n 126._o chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v pag._n 135._o chap._n xxii_o the_o roman_a worship_n of_o image_n declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a pag._n 142._o chap._n xxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n confute_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unhappy_a engagement_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o romanist_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n discover_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 159._o chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 168._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v 173._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a pag._n 185._o chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 188._o chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v pag_n 195._o chap._n xxx_o of_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
and_o its_o appurtenance_n the_o marquisates_n of_o lusatia_n and_o moravia_n the_o dukedom_n of_o silesia_n all_o which_o joint_o in_o circuit_n contain_v 770._o mile_n and_o in_o austria_n itself_o and_o the_o country_n of_o goritia_n tirolis_n cilia_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o suevia_n alsatia_n brisgoia_n constance_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n so_o potent_a that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o their_o malignant_a opposite_n and_o they_o be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o archduke_n of_o gratzden_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n namely_o in_o stiria_n carrabia_n carniola_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n reside_v among_o the_o canton_n of_o helvetia_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n the_o town_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o grison_n vallesians_n seven_o community_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o sedan_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a and_o settle_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v two_o three_o part_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a practice_n of_o religion_n for_o howsoever_o of_o the_o 13._o canton_n only_o these_o five_o zuric_n scathausen_n glarona_n basil_n abbaticella_n be_v entire_o protestant_a yet_o these_o in_o strength_n and_o ampleness_n of_o territory_n much_o exceed_v the_o other_o seven_o and_o hence_o zuric_n in_o all_o public_a meeting_n and_o embassy_n have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o five_o now_o come_v to_o germany_n the_o whole_a empire_n consist_v of_o three_o order_n or_o state_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburg_n and_o breame_n with_o the_o bishopric_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v under_o the_o protestant_n as_o also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verden_n halberstad_n osnaburg_n and_o minden_n the_o temporal_a prince_n all_o none_o of_o note_n except_v beside_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v firm_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o these_o prince_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o ampleness_n of_o dominion_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatin_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtenburg_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n marquis_n of_o baden_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n duke_n of_o brunswic_n holst_n lunenburg_n meckleburg_n pomeran_n swyburg_n among_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v for_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o the_o marquisat_n itself_o contain_v in_o circuit_n about_o 320_o mile_n and_o furnish_v with_o 50_o city_n and_o about_o 60_o other_o wall_a town_n but_o likewise_o a_o part_n of_o prussia_n the_o region_n of_o prignitz_n the_o dukedom_n of_o crossen_n the_o seigneury_n of_o sternberg_n and_o corbus_n and_o late_o the_o three_o dukedom_n of_o cleve_n dulic_a and_o berg_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a have_v either_o of_o they_o in_o circuit_n 130_o mile_n the_o free_a city_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 88_o before_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a polander_n and_o helvetian_o be_v general_o protestant_n especial_o those_o call_v the_o hans_n city_n very_o rich_a and_o powerful_a situate_a in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n inclusive_o between_o dantisk_n eastward_o and_o hamburg_n westward_o as_o for_o ratisbon_n argentine_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n francfort_n upon_o main_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o they_o make_v public_a profession_n near_o to_o we_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n govern_v by_o the_o state_n general_n namely_o zutphen_n vtrecht_n overissel_n gronninghen_n holland_n zealand_n west-friesland_n in_o which_o only_o protestant_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o province_n be_v too_o much_o know_v for_o to_o need_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o pagi_n christianography_n chap._n 2._o i_o find_v in_o mr._n pagit_n relate_v that_o they_o contain_v about_o 210_o city_n compass_v with_o wall_n and_o ditch_n and_o 6300_o town_n and_o village_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v about_o 30000_o man_n in_o continual_a garrison_n now_o pass_v from_o the_o unite_a province_n into_o france_n those_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o they_o usual_o style_v they_o be_v seize_v of_o above_o 70_o town_n have_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n govern_v by_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v 800_o minister_n retain_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o public_a finance_n and_o be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n poiclou_n almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o gascony_n half_a in_o languedoc_n normandy_n and_o other_o western_a province_n a_o strong_a party_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n beside_o the_o castle_n and_o fort_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o property_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o bullen_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n count_n of_o laval_n the_o duke_n of_o trimovil_n mounseur_fw-fr chastillion_n the_o marshal_n of_o dignier_n the_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o other_o now_o if_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n state_n city_n abound_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o add_v the_o monarchy_n of_o great_a britain_n denmark_n sweden_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o power_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a bulk_n here_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o free_a choice_n and_o judgement_n detain_v in_o their_o superstition_n namely_o by_o the_o jealousy_n cruelty_n and_o tyrannous_a vigilancy_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o debar_v from_o all_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o controversial_a book_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o divers_a country_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v repute_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o difference_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o however_o many_o private_a person_n live_v among_o protestant_n rather_o then_o of_o they_o have_v strain_v their_o weak_a understanding_n to_o coin_v several_a erroneous_a tenant_n and_o by_o they_o have_v breed_v dissension_n and_o animosity_n yet_o these_o wicked_a practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a community_n of_o orthodox_n church_n who_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o esteem_v by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v divulge_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a harmony_n between_o they_o in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o anglican_n scotian_n french_a helvetian_a belgic_a polonic_a argentine_n augustane_n saxonic_n wirtembergic_n palatine_n bohemic_a or_o waldensian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n former_o point_v out_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o europe_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v one_o of_o those_o confession_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v harmonious_o conspire_v in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n the_o bless_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n in_o none_o of_o those_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o heap_n of_o desperate_a heresy_n which_o my_o antagonist_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o wherewith_o bellarmine_n and_o becan_n and_o other_o romish_a controvertist_n do_v make_v their_o volume_n swell_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o proselyte_n with_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n whilst_o in_o they_o such_o impious_a heresy_n be_v most_o serious_o rebuke_v and_o learned_o refute_v by_o pen_n and_o tongue_n from_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n as_o i_o be_o daily_o see_v to_o
which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o university_n be_v as_o follow_v post_fw-la susceptam_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la ante_fw-la dictam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la convocatis_fw-la undique_fw-la dictae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la academiae_fw-la theologis_fw-la habitoque_fw-la complurium_fw-la dierum_fw-la spatio_fw-la ac_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la amplo_fw-la quo_fw-la interim_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la potuimus_fw-la diligentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la perscrutaremur_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la cisdem_fw-la approbatissimos_fw-la interpretes_n &_o eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la evolutos_fw-la &_o exactissime_fw-la collatos_fw-la repetitos_fw-la &_o examinatos_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la habitis_fw-la &_o celebratis_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la we_o therefore_o after_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o question_n with_o all_o humility_n devotion_n and_o due_a reverence_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o university_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o place_n and_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o time_n enough_o bein_z give_v for_o deliberate_v whereby_o with_o all_o diligence_n possible_a zeal_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o upright_a conscience_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o well_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v over_o by_o we_o and_o most_o exact_o confer_v together_o review_v &_o examine_v &_o moreover_o have_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v public_a &_o solemn_a dispute_n on_o this_o subject_n at_o last_o we_o have_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o this_o sentence_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o more_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v have_v meet_v with_o this_o religious_a and_o learned_a declaration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o think_v convenient_a to_o relate_v it_o here_o as_o well_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a university_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n wherewith_o the_o other_o school_n monastery_n and_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o famous_a canonist_n tenerent_fw-la canonist_n navar._n cap._n cum_fw-la conti_fw-la get_v the_o rescript_n reme_v 1_o n._n â—o_o qui_fw-la unius_fw-la â—_z erudition_n ac_fw-la animi_fw-la pretate_fw-la celebrâ—s_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dâ—ctus_fw-la secerit_fw-la all_o quid_fw-la exâ—usatur_fw-la etiamâ—â—d_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la navarre_n say_v and_o now_o be_v more_o common_o say_v and_o confirm_v by_o casuist_n and_o canonist_n that_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n of_o know_a learning_n and_o piety_n though_o other_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v excuse_v though_o happy_o what_o he_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n proceed_v shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o university_n monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o free_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o slavery_n it_o be_v in_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o indeed_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o land_n their_o pretend_a authority_n in_o it_o be_v find_v and_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n nor_o ground_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n but_o illegal_o and_o fraudulent_o intrude_v upon_o the_o nation_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o other_o time_n be_v do_v in_o this_o land_n &_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v congregat_v in_o 1533._o in_o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o begin_v nou._n 3._o end_n dec._n 18._o 1533._o parliament_n a_o 1533_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v redress_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lawful_o reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v a_o new_a power_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o publish_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n not_o find_v mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o prince_n from_o exercise_v this_o right_a of_o their_o own_o will_v by_o privilege_n continue_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o pope_n nichelas_n find_v our_o king_n to_o express_v one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la write_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vesâ—ris_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la convocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n order_n in_o all_o place_n what_o will_v be_v just_a the_o same_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o emperor_n bar._n 11._o annal._n 1059._o n._n 23._o nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_fw-la jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la say_a the_o emperor_n advocate_n pope_n nicholas_n allow_v this_o privilege_n to_o my_o master_n which_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o birthright_n by_o the_o like_a art_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o supreme_a of_o it_o under_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n have_v contrive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v exercise_v that_o power_n as_o from_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la or_o legate_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v seem_v like_o what_o they_o report_v of_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n that_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o order_v to_o give_v leave_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o dinner_n but_o the_o pope_n drive_v further_a in_o his_o grant_n that_o in_o time_n if_o power_n shall_v assist_v he_o he_o may_v force_v upon_o they_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o if_o real_o the_o prince_n do_v owe_v their_o power_n to_o he_o but_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o much_o know_v in_o england_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v further_o delude_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v celebrate_v at_o london_n by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o a_o summary_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o remove_v dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o it_o so_o pious_a and_o moderate_a so_o well_o ground_v upon_o divine_a scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n that_o romanist_n may_v more_o easy_o rail_v and_o rant_v at_o then_o discover_v any_o real_a error_n in_o they_o my_o adversary_n n._n n._n after_o high_o inveigh_v against_o these_o article_n and_o boast_v to_o discover_v heresy_n in_o they_o single_v out_o the_o 22._o article_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o roman_a
allege_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o can_v carry_v so_o much_o alone_o but_o he_o and_o a_o horse_n with_o he_o such_o quibble_n as_o these_o be_v more_o become_a mr._n s._n then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n further_o he_o proceed_v to_o oppose_v st_n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v and_o only_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n herein_o our_o sophister_n be_v twice_o impious_a first_o in_o tax_v the_o great_a apostle_n assertion_n with_o untruth_n next_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o man_n in_o each_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v well_o how_o much_o a_o stranger_n this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v know_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n his_o boldness_n be_v prodigious_a in_o assert_v extravagance_n without_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n but_o his_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras-wise_a find_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o pâ—thagoras_n his_o school_n where_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o man_n will_v not_o give_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v he_o oppose_v that_o if_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a for_o christ_n school_n nor_o learning_n from_o scripture_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o objection_n see_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o 18._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o dictate_v by_o god_n almighty_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o examen_fw-la not_o so_o pythagoras_n nor_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._o mr._n s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o our_o adversary_n find_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o know_a man_n and_o whereof_o even_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n cress_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la cap_n 4._o sect._n 3_o romanist_n grow_v ashamed_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v we_o up_o the_o same_o dish_n under_o another_o dress_n calling_z it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o if_o therein_o he_o do_v speak_v proper_o or_o sincere_o he_o will_v have_v less_o opposition_n from_o we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church_n universal_a he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exclude_v all_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o universal_a church_n the_o say_a congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o think_v to_o elude_v by_o pretend_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o never_o give_v any_o ground_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o discourse_n he_o be_v to_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n as_o use_v among_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o party_n follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n wheresoever_o extant_a whether_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v prescind_v from_o his_o altercation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o may_v well_o represent_v their_o assertion_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n contra_fw-la infallibility_n that_o all_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n bellarmin_n declare_v say_v totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la á_z pontifice_fw-la non-partim_a à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 3._o sect_n at_o contra_fw-la the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a his_o prolix_a excursion_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o different_a time_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o decline_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n wherein_o they_o still_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o and_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o point_v controvert_v be_v among_o party_n that_o agree_v in_o reverence_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o common_a consent_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o end_v our_o controversy_n we_o admit_v willing_o st._n augustins_n rule_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n touch_v particular_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o lirinensis_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la what_o be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n deliver_v that_o we_o take_v for_o a_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o well_o for_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n s._n do_v take_v church_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o will_v find_v in_o we_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o to_o call_v church_n universal_a the_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v vassal_n to_o he_o may_v revere_v that_o call_n other_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o turk_n to_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o sool_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v that_o his_o assume_v title_n as_o grant_v by_o other_o prince_n independ_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o ground_n of_o his_o pretension_n with_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n s._n his_o folly_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o great_a a_o intruder_n upon_o dispute_n shall_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o disputant_n quoth_v gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la what_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n this_o alone_a well_o consider_v will_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v man_n chapter_n of_o mr._n s._n his_o book_n what_o make_v he_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n the_o rule_n true_o infallible_a of_o our_o belief_n when_o he_o see_v we_o thus_o ascertain_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o speak_v of_o a_o criterion_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pretend_v by_o fanatic_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o book_n swell_v but_o find_v he_o can_v hide_v scripture_n from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o true_a
parisian_a doctor_n in_o their_o declaration_n against_o the_o forementioned_a thesis_n of_o clermont_n college_n present_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a and_o if_o their_o reason_n exhibit_v for_o their_o censure_n be_v consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o comprehend_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o clermont_n jesuit_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v bottom_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n do_v conclude_v in_o either_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n and_o of_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n allege_v for_o which_o i_o will_v assign_v the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o pecular_a way_n of_o defend_v that_o tenet_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n which_o be_v my_o present_a undertake_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n 19.20.21_o mr._n tabul_n suff._n cap._n 19.20.21_o thomas_n white_a of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiale_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o weary_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n and_o of_o their_o flatterer_n chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v our_o adversary_n certain_o never_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a controvertist_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o clip_v and_o cut_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n without_o regard_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o context_n he_o have_v be_v strange_o dull_a in_o not_o perceive_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o very_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a good_a understanding_n or_o malicious_a in_o misrepresent_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o half_a verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o or_o his_o tutor_n cut_v off_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o circumstance_n make_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o verse_n restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n say_v thus_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v think_v those_o word_n appliable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o yet_o descend_v he_o confirm_v further_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o act_n the_o xv._o 28._o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a on_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o text_n in_o its_o integrity_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o authority_n declare_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a text_n sound_v something_o like_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o patch_n it_o up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n fetch_v out_o of_o matth._n xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o usual_a art_n of_o they_o of_o cut_v from_o the_o text_n what_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o patch_v they_o with_o other_o word_n far_o fetch_v that_o may_v have_v a_o gloss_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o pretention_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o more_o safety_n in_o conversation_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditory_a then_o in_o a_o serious_a debate_n by_o print_n expose_v to_o a_o strict_a examen_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cheat_n like_o that_o use_v in_o italy_n with_o rot_a apple_n to_o set_v they_o out_o for_o sound_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a piece_n and_o glue_v together_o the_o sound_a fragment_n to_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o fair_a apple_n but_o be_v handle_v more_o close_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n and_o discover_v the_o cheat_n this_o abominable_a legerdemain_n be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o their_o pulpit_n father_v upon_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n extol_v their_o several_a new_a saint_n to_o who_o they_o will_v gain_v devotion_n and_o by_o that_o devotion_n money_n to_o their_o coffer_n above_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o angel_n above_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o perpetual_a scandal_n of_o the_o discreet_a part_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o edification_n of_o none_o all_o be_v sanctify_v with_o they_o by_o repete_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o desperate_a discourse_n some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n though_o with_o no_o relation_n in_o its_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o art_n mr._n i._o s._n use_v with_o the_o testimony_n relate_v of_o act_n xv._o touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n ground_v as_o he_o confess_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n of_o john_n xv._o 26._o declare_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o head_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o close_v it_o up_o with_o this_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o matthew_n the_o xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n he_o corrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o matth._n xxviii_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n found_v and_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o for_o ever_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hierom_n better_a than_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n gloss_v thus_o upon_o they_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la se_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o his_o
the_o untruth_n of_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o i_o suppose_v he_o find_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v common_a in_o the_o protestant_a church_n where_o he_o find_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o impose_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a way_n of_o beget_v in_o their_o proselyte_n a_o abhorrence_n to_o their_o opposer_n viz._n imposture_n and_o calumny_n of_o their_o calumny_n in_o this_o particular_a learned_a le_fw-fr blane_n complain_v &_o declare_v thus_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la fideles_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la seruare_fw-la etc._n etc._n thesiâ—6_n â—6_z &_o 27._o the_o observant_a leg._n we_o say_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o our_o sophister_n think_v to_o appease_v my_o just_a indignation_n against_o he_o or_o to_o escape_v the_o censure_n i_o pass_v upon_o he_o of_o a_o blasphemous_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o it_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n by_o say_v he_o do_v not_o assert_v himself_o the_o foresay_a affront_n he_o put_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o that_o he_o infer_v they_o from_o position_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n touch_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v betwixt_o so_o many_o article_n daily_o coin_v one_o overthrow_v the_o other_o in_o what_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o foresay_a thirty_o nine_o article_n do_v he_o find_v this_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o show_v for_o this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o that_o assure_a the_o gospel_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o say_a ground_n i_o say_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o conclude_v the_o assertion_n pretend_v to_o flow_v from_o it_o to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o his_o own_o sentiment_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o assertion_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o that_o be_v find_v with_o a_o steal_a horse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thief_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o lawful_o from_o another_o we_o find_v that_o execrable_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o i._o s._n let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v for_o author_n of_o it_o if_o any_o just_a inquisition_n find_v he_o since_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o all_o his_o sophistry_n will_v not_o afford_v he_o even_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o but_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o document_n of_o his_o own_o that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o ask_v of_o any_o boy_n in_o spain_n or_o flanders_n but_o mean_o catechize_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o his_o curate_n and_o parent_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o never_o lose_v it_o after_o and_o in_o case_n our_o adversary_n shall_v gain_v by_o some_o picture_n or_o medal_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o boy_n in_o his_o favour_n other_o doctor_n we_o have_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o gain_v to_o his_o side_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o temptation_n can_v make_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n s._n augustin_n for_o one_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n homil._n 9_o the_o missione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la vero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la crucis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tempore_fw-la alii_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la effugantur_fw-la alii_fw-la unius_fw-la ancillae_fw-la voce_fw-la terrentur_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la corda_fw-la trepida_fw-la penetrante_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la coguntur_fw-la post_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la vero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la custodiis_fw-la excruciati_fw-la verberibus_fw-la afflicti_fw-la ibant_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la quia_fw-la digni_fw-la essent_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n so_o frail_a before_o as_o to_o run_v from_o their_o master_n and_o deny_v he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o girl_n after_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o suffer_v prison_n and_o scourge_n that_o they_o rejoice_v for_o be_v worthy_a of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o god_n special_a protection_n preserve_v from_o fall_v from_o it_o all_o their_o life_n though_o otherwise_o peccable_a be_v deliver_v by_o other_o actor_n other_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la prax_v c._n 34._o leo_fw-la magnus_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n gregor_n papa_n homil._n 30._o in_o evang._n chrysostom_n homil._n 4._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n bernard_n ser._n in_o fest_n pentecostes_fw-la aquinas_n qu._n 24._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la art_n 9_o ad_fw-la 2._o justinianus_n disput_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la praeviis_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 7._o corn._n à _fw-fr lap._n ad_fw-la versum_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o actor_n father_n and_o schoolman_n all_o this_o force_n of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o divine_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o preserve_v in_o it_o all_o their_o life_n how_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n do_v they_o not_o write_v it_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v we_o admire_v most_o his_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n true_o he_o have_v give_v such_o testimony_n of_o both_o in_o this_o his_o undertake_n rebuke_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bid_v he_o farewell_n here_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o further_a reply_n but_o whereas_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o reader_n so_o short_a sight_v as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o absurdity_n and_o guilt_n even_o of_o this_o size_n we_o will_v continue_v yet_o help_v â—hem_n to_o find_v out_o gross_a error_n and_o crime_n in_o his_o writing_n chap._n ix_o our_o adversary_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o impose_v on_o i_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_o our_o sophister_n find_v but_o little_a right_n by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o title_n of_o prescription_n that_o they_o have_v be_v long_a time_n in_o possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v now_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o he_o prepare_v a_o defence_n for_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o they_o have_v our_o good_n long_o time_n in_o their_o possession_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o such_o possessor_n and_o not_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o turk_n be_v hereby_o justify_v in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o other_o dominion_n of_o christian_a prince_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n in_o dispossess_v this_o robber_n be_v unjust_a according_a to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o logic._n in_o it_o he_o can_v not_o find_v this_o rule_n of_o law_n
quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a constituta_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la convalescunt_fw-la that_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n lawful_a nor_o this_o other_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la quis_fw-la commodum_fw-la reportare_fw-la ex_fw-la crimine_fw-la none_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o advantage_n in_o a_o guilt_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o a_o continuance_n of_o his_o usurpation_n be_v render_v rather_o more_o guilty_a than_o excusable_a we_o have_v show_v by_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n a_o robbery_n of_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o we_o not_o to_o that_o factious_a party_n devote_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a church_n commit_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n a_o perpetual_a solecism_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o disputant_n which_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v constant_o deny_v to_o they_o but_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o nicety_n now_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v like_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n against_o a_o merchant_n call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o old_a debt_n he_o rant_v and_o swear_v he_o be_v a_o troublesome_a companion_n for_o importune_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o his_o delay_n in_o pay_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o his_o guilt_n the_o retain_v of_o another_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v they_o away_o against_o his_o will_n be_v robbery_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o robbery_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o impose_v upon_o man_n kind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n why_o will_v mr._n i._o s._n make_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n a_o excuse_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 76._o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o as_o he_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n for_o a_o answer_n while_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o look_v after_o any_o pertinent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o nay_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 102._o he_o fall_v abrupt_o upon_o the_o old_a armoury_n of_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n have_v see_v he_o p._n 81._o engage_v his_o whole_a logic_n against_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o save_v divine_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a or_o evident_a if_o probable_a only_a they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o give_v we_o that_o certainty_n require_v for_o divine_a faith_n if_o evident_a absolute_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a in_o which_o piece_n of_o logic_n he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o ignorance_n impiety_n in_o pretend_v to_o weaken_v that_o strong_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v himself_o from_o the_o foresay_a p._n 102._o ignorance_n in_o pretend_v that_o a_o obscure_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o evident_a premise_v to_o prove_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o conclusion_n clear_a by_o a_o premise_v or_o medium_fw-la more_o obscure_a be_v a_o know_a fault_n in_o argue_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a medium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n obscure_a be_v a_o fault_n of_o argue_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o before_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o logic._n by_o this_o canon_n he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o martha_n to_o be_v indiscreet_a who_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o other_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n obscure_a and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esa_n iii_o 8._o have_v thus_o help_v he_o against_o himself_o for_o render_v miracle_n a_o congruous_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n i_o glad_o accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o necessary_a belief_n be_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o belief_n we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o religion_n as_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v those_o article_n in_o debate_n introduce_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o for_o shame_n pretend_v the_o stock_n of_o romany_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o these_o innovation_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o store_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o divine_a true_o infallible_a belief_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o show_v his_o new_a belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n of_o infallible_a truth_n as_o we_o do_v let_v he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o new-coined_a wonder_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o contrary_a law_n and_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v some_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o propose_v let_v lessius_fw-la and_o other_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n which_o valerius_n maximus_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o roman_a historian_n do_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o let_v he_o not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o all_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n from_o p._n 126._o he_o fasten_v on_o i_o two_o notorious_a calumny_n first_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o fix_v upon_o no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o that_o i_o say_v none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o be_v see_v by_o my_o public_a declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o untruth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereby_o all_o his_o verbosity_n upon_o this_o subject_n appear_v a_o fret_n of_o his_o malice_n without_o any_o real_a ground_n without_o shame_n to_o tax_v i_o often_o with_o and_o repete_fw-la with_o his_o frivolous_a exclamation_n without_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v say_v what_o indeed_o i_o never_o say_v or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a untruth_n he_o repete_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o this_o man_n brain_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o deliver_v distinct_o our_o sentiment_n according_a to_o our_o own_o expression_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o deceive_v wilful_o his_o reader_n especial_o that_o he_o himself_o p._n 133._o allege_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o romish_a to_o a_o leaky_a ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o
ireland_n whither_o i_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v protestant_n the_o case_n be_v with_o papist_n who_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n inquire_v whether_o such_o believe_v sincere_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n never_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o live_v religious_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v they_o may_v and_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o dignity_n receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v otherwise_o then_o by_o formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a by_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n you_o say_v all_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o discretion_n to_o declare_v truth_n itself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o declare_v it_o well_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o when_o question_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o truth_n no_o say_v you_o for_o if_o the_o inquirer_n be_v papist_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a truth_n if_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v a_o pretty_a subtlety_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o touch_v point_v not_o fundamental_a there_o may_v be_v pernicious_a error_n such_o be_v that_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o error_n subversive_a of_o christian_a charity_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o seed_n of_o those_o animosity_n rebellion_n and_o combustion_n which_o make_v this_o land_n unhappy_a and_o ought_v not_o a_o sincere_a instructor_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v this_o error_n no_o say_v you_o because_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v protestant_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o i_o thus_o indeed_o stand_v the_o case_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v of_o your_o way_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o doctrine_n among_o you_o must_v not_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dominion_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n this_o point_n of_o policy_n or_o discretion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o refuse_v open_o to_o learn_v from_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o with_o less_o prudence_n in_o your_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n by_o that_o elevate_a point_n of_o prudence_n you_o will_v teach_v i_o of_o prostitute_a truth_n and_o honesty_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o interest_n chap._n vii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a our_o adversary_n foreseeing_a what_o small_a assistance_n he_o can_v have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o maintain_v his_o tenet_n employ_n his_o main_a force_n in_o set_v up_o their_o ordinary_a great_a engine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o have_v bestow_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n turn_v to_o it_o again_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o say_a book_n with_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o my_o argument_n against_o their_o pretention_n and_o want_v it_o seem_v material_n to_o bring_v his_o book_n to_o the_o intend_a bulk_n repotes_fw-la much_o of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o by_o repete_v my_o reply_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o abbreviate_v as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n he_o pretend_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o case_n turn_v the_o usual_a term_n of_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v fraudulent_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o which_o i_o allow_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n though_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o my_o meaning_n herein_o but_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v wilful_o impose_v upon_o i_o happy_o to_o gain_v time_n or_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o point_n but_o the_o congregation_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o extant_a defender_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n do_v love_v such_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n as_o fox_n hole_n and_o thicket_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o term_n take_v for_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o same_o which_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n attribute_n to_o their_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o admire_v that_o bellarmin_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v in_o his_o breastplate_n two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o high_a priest_n even_o caiphas_n condemn_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n mr._n i._o s._n to_o relieve_v bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o autorize_v the_o affirmative_a and_o to_o that_o of_o caiphas_n saâ—es_v nothing_o and_o so_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o also_o infallible_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o have_v this_o further_a notice_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o singular_a doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v caiphas_n infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n pass_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v so_o much_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o make_v the_o pope_n arbiter_n and_o supreme_a judge_n over_o god_n law_n so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practise_v it_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o one_o kind_n allege_v for_o reason_n that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n and_o church_n do_v practise_v it_o so_o which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n above_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o practise_v in_o ireland_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n certain_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v be_v deem_v of_o more_o power_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o people_n more_o his_o subject_n to_o that_o of_o bellarmin_n you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v such_o for_o example_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o doubt_n of_o usury_n be_v be_v a_o vice_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practice_n usury_n herein_o sir_n you_o allow_v we_o all_o that_o we_o pretend_v and_o you_o confess_v what_o we_o condemn_v in_o bellarmin_n i_o can_v allege_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v usury_n to_o be_v a_o vice_n but_o you_o spare_v i_o that_o labour_n presuppose_v that_o usury_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o its_o nature_n bad_a per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o that_o you_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o knowledge_n and_o god_n declaration_n in_o scripture_n you_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practise_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o you_o both_o in_o usury_n and_o other_o vice_n we_o know_v all_o that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o soodious_a to_o god_n that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n xv_o 23._o but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o rebel_v against_o your_o king_n for_o religion_n
sake_n forsooth_o then_o will_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o because_o say_v you_o with_o bellarmin_n in_o dubious_a case_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o stir_v such_o doubt_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o rebellion_n in_o paradise_n curio_n praecepit_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n come_v out_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o religious_a to_o rebel_v you_o must_v practise_v according_o tho_o scripture_n and_o reason_n make_v you_o know_v that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heinous_a vice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o teach_v to_o metamorphose_v vice_n into_o virtue_n and_o virtue_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o common_a boast_n of_o your_o stout_a bigot_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v prohibit_v they_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o though_o christ_n do_v order_v they_o to_o pray_v so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constarce_a you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o precedent_a pope_n you_o affirm_v they_o allege_v also_o for_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o do_v not_o read_v the_o council_n read_v the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o montion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la postea_fw-la à _fw-la conficientibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o à _fw-la laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o by_o the_o laity_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o yourself_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v so_o much_o only_a allege_v the_o custom_n former_o introduce_v say_v vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la introducta_fw-la &_o diutissime_fw-la observata_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v and_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o you_o say_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v upon_o your_o credit_n by_o say_v that_o i_o may_v flatter_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o who_o place_n and_o name_n he_o act_n because_o i_o accuse_v you_o of_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o god_n by_o these_o privilege_n of_o give_v to_o divine_a law_n what_o sense_n he_o please_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o by_o this_o your_o expression_n i_o say_v you_o be_v twice_o criminal_a in_o a_o heinous_a degree_n first_o for_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n to_o flatter_v my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o say_v he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o ireland_n then_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o horror_n and_o indignation_n second_o for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o supposition_n to_o frame_v your_o parity_n when_o or_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v ordain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n himself_o will_v order_v the_o contrary_a as_o your_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n now_o mention_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o do_v order_v himself_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o senseless_a and_o groundless_a extravagancy_n you_o run_v upon_o only_o to_o find_v occasion_n of_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o a_o halter_n after_o your_o wont_a grave_n and_o modest_a sâ—â—le_n but_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n you_o deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n you_o do_v so_o false_o impose_v upon_o we_o certain_o that_o of_o the_o ducking-stool_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o good_a judgement_n both_o due_a and_o necessary_a to_o so_o foul_a a_o mouth_n another_o example_n i_o produce_v of_o your_o extol_n papal_a law_n above_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o case_n of_o costerus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n the_o second_o of_o a_o divine_a you_o answer_v p._n 173._o that_o tho_o it_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a law_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n yet_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o trangression_n of_o divine_a law_n to_o violate_v it_o consult_v your_o casuist_n sir_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o say_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v in_o any_o matter_n opposite_a to_o god_n order_n be_v null_a or_o invalid_a there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o unmarried_a that_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 1_o cor_fw-la 7.9_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o can_v contain_v this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o vow_n appear_v to_o be_v null_a because_o by_o it_o be_v promise_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o that_o order_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o cease_v only_o the_o pope_n law_n prohibit_v priest_n to_o marry_v urge_v to_o it_o be_v opposite_a that_o other_o intimate_v to_o the_o unmarried_a if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o of_o these_o law_n or_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o costerus_n do_v then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o prefer_v the_o pope_n law_n to_o those_o of_o god_n you_o may_v exclaim_v at_o this_o but_o you_o see_v the_o premise_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inbred_a undeny_v doctrine_n among_o you_o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n his_o foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o attempt_n discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n i_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n of_o a_o circle_n commit_v in_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v to_o go_v still_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n mr._n i._o s._n to_o wind_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o circle_n present_v to_o we_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a circle_n or_o many_o circle_n together_o have_v premise_v some_o trivial_a notion_n to_o ch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v on_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o aptness_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v such_o credibility_n reduce_v all_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authorize_v with_o miracle_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o from_o page_n 180._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v tell_v we_o so_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v
of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la officiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministorii_fw-la satis_fw-la promti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conversatione_fw-la propriâ_fw-la impuri_fw-la obscoeni_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la istis_fw-la crgo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n salutem_fw-la concedit_fw-la sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la notam_fw-la non_fw-la evadunt_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o believer_n and_o honourer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o decency_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o private_a life_n impure_a and_o liable_a to_o vice_n not_o put_v off_o altogether_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n allow_v salvation_n but_o they_o shun_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o infamy_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n some_o may_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o heavenly_a bliss_n though_o with_o some_o blemish_n of_o small_a guilt_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n amity_n but_o occasion_v a_o decrease_n in_o their_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n of_o such_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n even_o in_o heaven_n if_o so_o your_o text_n mention_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o life_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n if_o you_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v err_v herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v you_o will_v than_o first_o think_v it_o not_o a_o scandal_n to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v err_v second_o acknowledge_v therein_o a_o fault_n of_o your_o church_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o origen_n for_o gloss_n ordinary_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n of_o joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o this_o subtlety_n which_o clear_o solve_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o i_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o you_o modern_a with_o so_o public_a a_o qualification_n as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a mr._n i._o s._n make_v sure_a account_n he_o find_v purgatory_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o what_o if_o you_o be_v tell_v those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o first_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilcia_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_n not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n not_o in_o those_o confession_n make_v at_o sardica_n antioch_n seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la not_o in_o the_o creed_n expound_v by_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o symboli_fw-la and_o ruffin_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la râ—ffinus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o oriental_a creed_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o in_o that_o of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n deliver_v to_o pope_n julius_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n deliver_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o seleucia_n nor_o in_o other_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n in_o that_o his_o grave_n and_o judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o article_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o will_v appear_v strange_a unto_o you_o and_o though_o sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o answer_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o i_o allow_v the_o say_a word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a creed_n long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o embrace_v by_o that_o of_o england_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v pertinent_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v he_o do_v but_o not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v you_o for_o all_o christian_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o calvin_n that_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o then_o therefore_o he_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o your_o communion_n will_v abhor_v this_o consequence_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o purgatory_n first_o because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o hell_n they_o never_o understand_v purgatory_n second_o if_o you_o mean_v he_o shall_v descend_v thither_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o that_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n in_o calvin_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o author_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o hell_n and_o inflict_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o punish_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n if_o you_o say_v he_o descend_v thither_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a without_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n to_o purpose_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o manifest_v to_o we_o you_o may_v say_v without_o any_o blasphemy_n he_o descend_v the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a triumphant_a and_o victorious_a without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o still_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n why_o may_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o same_o immunity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o exposition_n more_o literal_a and_o obvious_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o your_o new_a invention_n of_o purgatory_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o first_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a negative_a argument_n against_o such_o a_o dectrine_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o so_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n and_o suarez_n both_o employ_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o convince_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o both_o do_v confess_v plain_o both_o do_v examine_v the_o two_o chief_a testimony_n allege_v for_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o out_o of_o john_n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o both_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n tom_n
other_o with_o a_o contemt_fw-mi of_o the_o earth_n soon_o after_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o tell_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v i_o profess_v every_o day_n my_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protest_v i_o do_v and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o by_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o popish_a or_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o term_n especial_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o sense_n in_o a_o polemic_a discourse_n and_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v another_o great_a piece_n of_o untruth_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v another_o wilful_a or_o rude_a mistake_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v very_o often_o that_o by_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v understand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n or_o regard_n in_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o contain_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o skill_n in_o controversy_n shall_v not_o know_v before_o now_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o pitiful_a spite_n and_o envy_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n pretend_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o those_o title_n my_o employment_n give_v i_o so_o public_a and_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o of_o this_o treatise_n without_o shame_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a untruth_n what_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o fix_v for_o a_o thesis_n or_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n of_o his_o prosane_a policy_n in_o accuse_v i_o of_o indiscretion_n in_o deliver_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n when_o i_o be_v on_o the_o romish_a side_n as_o mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n what_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a impiety_n in_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o nay_o further_a against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o pronounce_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o hellish_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o malicious_a imposture_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o of_o his_o boldness_n in_o challenge_v i_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v his_o ridiculous_a and_o silly_a sophism_n with_o undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o touch_v purgatory_n in_o deny_v that_o scotus_n ocham_n and_o other_o schoolman_n shall_v declare_v transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o above_o declare_v chap._n 20._o as_o a_o so_o in_o deny_v that_o costerus_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n as_o above_o mention_v ch._n 23._o what_o of_o his_o terrible_a hallucination_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n touch_v indulgence_n declare_v in_o chapt._n 29._o appear_v in_o every_o word_n ridiculous_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a in_o correct_v mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n this_o spirit_n of_o untruth_n hallucination_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o for_o cause_n of_o my_o separation_n from_o she_o how_o come_v you_o sr_n to_o know_v the_o interior_a state_n of_o my_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o school_n question_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o c._n 25._o what_o little_a comfort_n be_v leave_v to_o prince_n by_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n from_o that_o of_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n whereas_o he_o back_v his_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o depose_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n that_o resist_v he_o the_o only_a case_n of_o furious_a hildebrand_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o as_o relate_v by_o his_o own_o most_o friendly_a historian_n even_o baronius_n be_v apt_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o any_o human_a heart_n and_o a_o terror_n into_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o the_o unspeakable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v bridle_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n how_o impertinent_a your_o distinction_n of_o pope_n alone_o from_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n together_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o false_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o my_o argument_n prove_v he_o be_v fallible_a still_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o council_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o i_o see_v the_o bible_n prohibit_v in_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n but_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n other_o several_z grievous_a i_o produce_v more_o immediate_o touch_v my_o own_o concern_n and_o daily_o practice_v wherein_o i_o can_v not_o continue_v with_o quiet_a or_o safety_n of_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o forsake_v a_o church_n honour_v with_o many_o saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o but_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a of_o protestant_n as_o condistinct_a from_o roman_a catholic_o well_o and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o saint_n be_v you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o his_o sovereign_a inscrutable_a judgement_n what_o be_v rashness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o you_o have_v titular_a saint_n who_o have_v purchase_v that_o call_n by_o public_a authority_n as_o duke_n earls_z and_o knight_n do_v purchase_v they_o of_o such_o we_o have_v none_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o titular_a saint_n not_o of_o real_a one_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o win_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o you_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o sectary_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o where_o who_o style_v all_o of_o their_o congregation_n saint_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n your_o church_n do_v not_o aspire_v yet_o then_o if_o i_o be_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n of_o more_o titular_a saint_n to_o these_o sectary_n i_o be_o to_o go_v not_o to_o you_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o none_o may_v come_v but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o none_o may_v go_v
true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o andrew_n sall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o several_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o j.e._n n.n._n and_o j.s._n against_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o dublin_n psal_n 27._o v._n 1._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1676._o imprimatur_fw-la rad._n bathur_v vicecan_a oxon._n june_n 23._o 1676._o to_o his_o excellency_n the_o most_o honourable_a arthur_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n malden_n baron_n capel_n of_o hadham_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n here_o i_o present_v to_o your_o excellency_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n so_o bold_a â—s_n to_o present_v the_o venem_fw-la they_o spit_v against_o it_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n another_z to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o three_o to_o your_o excellency_n representative_a of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o ireland_n this_o last_o in_o a_o mockery_n like_o that_o of_o judas_n betray_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v your_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n tell_v you_o that_o 304._o that_o i._o s._n pag._n 140._o and_o 304._o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o just_a man_n or_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o your_o tenet_n with_o other_o like_o most_o insolent_a opprobry_n he_o style_v himself_o your_o excellency_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v have_v your_o excellency_n burn_v the_o defender_n of_o your_o church_n for_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o active_a it_o be_v much_o our_o concern_n to_o watch_v and_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n i_o shall_v prove_v undeserving_a the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v from_o your_o excellency_n enable_v i_o to_o appear_v for_o truth_n if_o in_o this_o exigency_n i_o do_v desert_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o bâ—_n god_n holy_a assistance_n betake_v i_o to_o the_o arm_n oâ—_n his_o holy_a word_n to_o resist_v the_o insult_a and_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o subtle_a and_o violent_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v with_o unfeigned_a plain_a and_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o many_o other_o illustrious_a nation_n join_v with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacred_a apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n that_o our_o adversary_n brand_a we_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v themselves_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n which_o too_o long_o have_v vex_v christianity_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o heresy_n as_o article_n coin_v by_o they_o in_o after_o age_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o opposition_n certain_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v consist_v however_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n supremacy_n vice-godship_n and_o such_o like_a big_a sound_a title_n but_o emty_n as_o here_o will_v appear_v have_v fright_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o become_v slave_n unto_o he_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n remission_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o lucre_n have_v increase_v his_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a power_n my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v with_o plainess_n of_o reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o apposite_a to_o overthrow_v their_o sophistry_n that_o the_o foremention_v tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n fuel_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mint_n of_o earthly_a passion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o such_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v with_o many_o pernicious_a error_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o contentious_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o obstinate_a against_o all_o reasonable_a overture_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a wherein_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o faction_n as_o other_o may_v sit_v with_o like_a freedom_n and_o indifferency_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n as_o practise_v in_o those_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n their_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n all_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_n conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o no_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o profane_a policy_n it_o may_v return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o lustre_n it_o have_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o so_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o thereby_o to_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o splendour_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v my_o real_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o this_o end_n will_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v by_o your_o excellency_n who_o happiness_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o hearty_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o excellency_n most_o devote_v servant_n and_o chaplain_n andrew_n sall_n the_o preface_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n c._n 5._o v._n 19_o that_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o most_o common_a practise_n of_o man_n if_o so_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o general_a applause_n of_o his_o action_n expose_v to_o public_a view_n what_o â—eed_v tho_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o commendable_a do_v ever_o â—â—ease_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n what_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o strength_n of_o reason_n can_v ever_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o â—im_n who_o cause_n they_o oppose_v and_o if_o envy_n reignâ—â—th_v can_v that_o black_a passion_n ever_o omit_v to_o lessen_v â—he_v credit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v applaud_v but_o if_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v wit_n now_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o â—o_o let_v any_o action_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n or_o without_o â—inding_v in_o it_o a_o
the_o strange_a and_o absurd_a term_n use_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o immoderate_a profuseness_n wherewith_o and_o slight_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v pag._n 199._o chap._n xxxi_o the_o dismal_a unhapiness_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o pag._n 212._o chap._n xxxii_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o common_a pretence_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n arise_v among_o protestant_n refute_v pag_n 216._o chap._n xxxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o engagement_n touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n confute_v pag._n 219._o chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o fallacy_n impertinency_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i.s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o mispending_a time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n pag._n 222._o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n i._o be_v a_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n the_o other_o the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o i._n e._n his_o libel_n entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o party_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o a_o useful_a proposal_n be_v make_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n by_o a_o person_n of_o ill_a repute_n those_o wise_a senator_n accord_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v tender_v by_o another_o of_o a_o clear_a fame_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v the_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o i_o by_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n reason_n of_o discontent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o great_a affront_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o j._n e._n in_o his_o book_n or_o libel_v entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n they_o just_o suspect_v that_o i_o will_v slight_v that_o onset_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o the_o person_n because_o of_o his_o rude_a and_o passionate_a expression_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o and_o other_o motive_n of_o discontent_n shall_v be_v propose_v by_o another_o of_o great_a repute_n a_o age_a and_o grave_a prelate_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o one_o much_o respect_v by_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o mark_n of_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o know_v he_o but_o without_o commission_n of_o further_a discover_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n then_o under_o the_o character_n of_o n._n n._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o separate_a tractate_n he_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o trouble_v see_v a_o copy_n he_o receive_v in_o print_n from_o london_n of_o my_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o paper_n indeed_o say_v he_o give_v i_o a_o great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n dear_o for_o his_o amiable_a nature_n and_o excellent_a part_n and_o esteem_v he_o both_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o after_o bemoan_v my_o fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o a_o little_a heaven_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o say_v he_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o little_a star_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o declare_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o and_o purpose_n of_o serve_v i_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o but_o with_o those_o of_o rezin_n more_o tumultuous_a to_o wash_v i_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o this_o leave_v i_o he_o fall_v abrupt_o on_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o ireland_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o native_n of_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v rebellion_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v that_o tractate_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o give_v to_o it_o this_o title_n the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o andrew_n sall_n jesuit_n of_o the_o four_o vow_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n lament_v by_o his_o constant_a friend_n with_o a_o open_a rebuke_v of_o his_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o satirical_a exclamation_n against_o my_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o say_a confession_n and_o proceed_v to_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o then_o make_v a_o large_a list_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n begin_v with_o luciser_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o so_o come_v down_o all_o along_o by_o cain_n lamech_v the_o giant_n cham_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n relate_v their_o execrable_a vice_n and_o error_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o a_o associate_n of_o those_o heretic_n for_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pretend_v to_o discuss_v and_o censure_v some_o of_o they_o as_o also_o some_o part_n of_o my_o declaration_n and_o make_v a_o scandalous_a narrative_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o final_o conclude_v with_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n to_o i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o scheme_n i_o deliver_v of_o that_o book_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o tedious_a a_o labour_n it_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o impertinent_a i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o what_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v and_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o heretic_n he_o mention_n yet_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o i_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a mistake_n he_o be_v in_o touch_v my_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o we_o and_o his_o brethren_n practise_v such_o calumny_n do_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v they_o three_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o despicable_a nor_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o considerable_a as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v refute_v some_o seditious_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o and_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o check_n to_o j._n e._n his_o calumny_n and_o barbarous_a abuse_n fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a you_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n against_o i_o n._n n._n under_o this_o character_n you_o will_v be_v name_v you_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n in_o these_o term_n o_o sall_n tell_v we_o what_o domincering_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n what_o black_a temptation_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o
belief_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n while_o the_o roman_a preach_v article_n coin_v by_o herself_o and_o never_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v abundant_o hereafter_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o title_n svarez_n after_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o so_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a &_o so_o to_o deprive_v king_n james_n of_o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o apostolic_a he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n apostolic_a the_o first_o that_o it_o proceed_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o preach_a word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o legal_a tradition_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o requisite_a be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v truth_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n suarez_n pretend_v these_o two_o requisite_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o lawful_a tradition_n against_o which_o position_n he_o bring_v king_n james_n protest_v himself_o to_o believe_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o which_o sacred_a fountain_n he_o judge_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n speak_v herein_o not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n to_o it_o but_o how_o can_v suarez_n make_v out_o that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o council_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v reader_n and_o admire_v his_o answer_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consider_v in_o itself_o say_v he_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o fountain_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o sectary_n either_o it_o be_v not_o apostlic_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_o take_v for_o such_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o those_o book_n they_o receive_v be_v canonical_a or_o the_o council_n legal_a second_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n or_o council_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o not_o so_o when_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v indeed_o think_v this_o only_a consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a subtlety_n of_o suarez_n but_o further_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o effective_o we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o our_o adversary_n do_v allow_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o quarrel_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o security_n therein_o and_o touch_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o scripture_n creed_n &_o council_n the_o descripta_fw-la the_o se_fw-la tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quem_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la font_n condita_fw-la atque_fw-la descripta_fw-la say_n of_o k._n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n n._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o they_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n or_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n all_o consistent_a with_o christian_a verity_n and_o none_o repugnant_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v bâ—t_v catholic_a pretty_a to_o suspend_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o one_o and_o keep_v a_o readiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o may_v be_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o example_n that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n touch_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o suarez_n that_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o real_a descent_n and_o say_v he_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o grave_a discourse_n of_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n upon_o that_o article_n we_o believe_v he_o descend_v real_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n c._n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o hell_n or_o a_o other_o subterranean_a place_n he_o descend_v into_o we_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n have_v no_o divine_a oracle_n to_o ground_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suarez_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o intellect_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o sacred_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n touch_v indulgency_n find_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o congruous_a sense_n to_o term_n of_o that_o art_n which_o appear_v nonsense_n as_o those_o of_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la plenissima_fw-la full_a more_o full_a most_o full_a if_o full_a or_o plenary_a how_o can_v another_o be_v more_o full_a etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n use_v upon_o that_o subject_a but_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n to_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o will_v have_v quiet_a for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o council_n without_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o among_o their_o doctor_n but_o this_o author_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nettle_n he_o still_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o history_n do_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n what_o christian_n or_o godly_a king_n do_v practice_v such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v
say_v that_o this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o their_o make_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v long_a since_o i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o none_o sufficient_o conversant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o theology_n can_v serious_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n its_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o general_a term_n as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o my_o antagonist_n i.s._n tell_v we_o i_o do_v not_o trespass_v therein_o against_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o against_o policy_n or_o prudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereby_o i_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n if_o people_n do_v think_v that_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n any_o may_v be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o prudence_n demand_v from_o i_o be_v to_o fashion_v my_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v it_o with_o truth_n or_o untruth_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o christian_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v know_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v my_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o in_o breed_v and_o foment_v this_o unchristian_a hostility_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o their_o communion_n so_o numerous_a and_o illustrious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n imprint_v hatred_n towards_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n which_o forcible_o must_v beget_v a_o return_n of_o hatred_n or_o disaffection_n and_o mistrust_n how_o incommodious_a it_o be_v to_o create_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o free_a and_o amiable_a society_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a nation_n and_o brave_a people_n which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o heresy_n make_v intractable_a to_o they_o what_o happen_v to_o i_o with_o a_o spanish_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o my_o company_n out_o of_o spain_n into_o england_n make_v i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o romanist_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o way_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o disposition_n cheerful_a and_o sociable_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o the_o english_a people_n his_o heart_n and_o countenance_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o appear_v sad_a and_o melancholic_a i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n as_o heretic_n which_o make_v their_o very_a sight_n odious_a to_o he_o and_o their_o company_n displease_v the_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n he_o see_v be_v heretic_n or_o no._n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n just_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o adorn_v with_o noble_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prejudice_n he_o be_v in_o against_o they_o by_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n make_v their_o sight_n and_o company_n odious_a to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o live_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o comfort_n among_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o that_o high_a emolument_fw-fr and_o duty_n of_o maintain_v charity_n towards_o all_o men._n chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n he_o that_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o frame_n i_o propose_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v i_o go_v through_o many_o chapter_n of_o it_o debate_v with_o suarez_n and_o other_o romish_a writer_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o n._n n._n may_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v or_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o purpose_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o root_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o be_o still_o upon_o my_o intend_a work_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o propriety_n catholic_n and_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o all_o this_o by_o rule_n and_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o able_a of_o romish_a writer_n for_o proceed_v in_o this_o inquiry_n whereby_o it_o remain_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o exclamation_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o consequent_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a hence_o i_o infer_v first_o how_o vain_a be_v his_o query_n and_o more_o vain_a his_o divine_a answer_n about_o what_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o god_n house_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n that_o in_o my_o change_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o remove_v to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o rash_a fancy_n move_v i_o but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v dispose_v for_o we_o to_o come_v by_o it_o i_o infer_v second_o how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o pretention_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o holy_a doctor_n gregory_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o jerom_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o or_o wherein_o i_o have_v desert_v that_o noble_a company_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o live_v and_o do_v firm_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n maugreall_a the_o censure_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v i_o ever_o close_o with_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perverse_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o here_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v observe_v diligent_o the_o way_n of_o the_o university_n and_o method_n of_o study_n with_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o see_v with_o they_o far_o great_a application_n to_o the_o study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o romanist_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o force_n in_o speculative_a notion_n only_o serve_v school_n debate_v learned_a protestant_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o happy_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o father_n and_o credible_a history_n i_o infer_v three_o how_o rash_a and_o injurious_a be_v his_o censure_n in_o say_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o a_o associate_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n of_o these_o he_o make_v a_o great_a list_n begin_v with_o lucifer_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o lamech_v the_o giant_n all_o those_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o then_o enter_v cham_n with_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n esau_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n corah_n and_o dathan_n nadah_n and_o
if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o instructor_n do_v speak_v against_o your_o sense_n and_o experience_n especial_o touch_v point_n controvert_v and_o not_o explicit_o contain_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n that_o mystery_n which_o scotus_n ockam_n cajetan_n and_o other_o of_o your_o able_a school_n man_n can_v never_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o breast_n for_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n mr._n i._o s._n must_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n off_o and_o pursue_v all_o the_o impertinency_n he_o run_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o main_n concern_v and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o point_n i_o propose_v for_o discover_v their_o grosser_n error_n which_o force_v i_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o point_n we_o allow_v and_o know_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o require_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v true_a religion_n that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a save_a religion_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n full_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o proposal_n the_o controversy_n be_v what_o authority_n this_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o believe_v or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o divine_a verity_n i_o once_o argue_v that_o it_o become_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o to_o determine_v our_o controversy_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v endless_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o censure_v god_n wisdom_n if_o this_o or_o that_o seem_n to_o we_o convenient_a be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o acknowledge_v force_n in_o the_o reply_n and_o do_v further_a it_o with_o a_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v his_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v transgress_v by_o vile_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v sin_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o a_o visible_a judge_n for_o our_o direction_n have_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o light_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willfu_o obstinate_a mr._n i._o s._n not_o accustom_v to_o approve_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o opponent_n call_v this_o my_o acknowledgement_n weakness_n and_o to_o my_o instance_n say_v it_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o liberty_n but_o if_o this_o stout_a disputant_n be_v as_o provident_a as_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o run_v upon_o engagement_n he_o may_v hate_v foresee_v a_o ready_a reply_n to_o his_o objection_n that_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o heresy_n then_o to_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a neither_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o heresy_n less_o convenient_a whether_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberty_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v here_o sie_fw-la among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o neither_o do_v his_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n hâ—nder_o heresy_n and_o endless_a controversy_n among_o they_o but_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n out_o of_o st_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o our_o antagonist_n but_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o scripture_n though_o replenish_v they_o be_v with_o heavenly_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o â—eclare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodâ—ess_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v st._n paul_n or_o clear_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o i._o s._n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v clear_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o certain_o without_o due_a belief_n we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o interpretation_n be_v like_a to_o another_o attribute_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o lyra_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o proposition_n he_o deny_v be_v in_o scripture_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o contrary_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v expect_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o sophister_n to_o tax_v i_o with_o give_v my_o conclusion_n for_o reason_n of_o itself_o such_o be_v the_o identity_n in_o sense_n of_o my_o assertion_n with_o s._n paul_n text_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o what_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o it_o be_v for_o slow_a wit_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o text_n only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o sublime_a understanding_n must_v find_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o author_n do_v mean_a nay_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o canonist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o interpret_n a_o text_n to_o mend_v it_o mr._n s._n mend_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n by_o he_o substitute_v he_o infer_v a_o contrary_a consequence_n to_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o s._n paul_n assertion_n i_o infer_v thus_o whereas_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o full_a instruction_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o mr._n s._n think_v that_o a_o small_a discovery_n thus_o resolve_v but_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o scripture_n though_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o insolence_n heap_v up_o in_o these_o line_n to_o give_v the_o he_o flat_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o mr._n i._o s._n think_v sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v how_o our_o admirable_a doctor_n teach_v s._n paul_n to_o mend_v his_o error_n that_o where_o he_o say_v scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o auxiliary_n mr._n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v as_o if_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o strength_n do_v say_v he_o can_v carry_v two_o hundred_o weight_n and_o be_v on_o a_o trial_n find_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o to_o verify_v his_o say_n shall_v
meaning_n of_o it_o he_o muster_v up_o a_o store_n of_o argument_n object_v by_o pagan_n arian_n and_o sabellian_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v the_o point_n present_a for_o answer_v they_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o propose_v the_o argument_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o anwier_n the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a of_o the_o prmitive_a church_n and_o universal_a tradition_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n touch_v those_o point_n where_o come_v here_o a_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o ascertain_v we_o he_o find_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n that_o either_o we_o for_o diminish_v or_o they_o for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n xx_o 9_o the_o danger_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v in_o he_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o must_v have_v according_o a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_n to_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o provide_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n member_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n none_o himself_o for_o head_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o pretence_n in_o st._n peter_n over_o st._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o over_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o what_o he_o add_v of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a speak_v of_o each_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a lawful_a pastor_n right_o also_o that_o in_o difficulty_n emergent_a of_o great_a moment_n a_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v as_o that_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o dordrecht_n right_o likewise_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o delpht_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v fallible_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n receive_v for_o such_o and_o the_o arminian_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o congregat_v may_v well_o be_v declare_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o illegal_a opposition_n but_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o mr._n s._n his_o purpose_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a free_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o resistance_n to_o a_o true_a lawful_a free_a council_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v in_o christendom_n he_o take_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o it_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n press_v upon_o my_o belief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascertain_v i_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o your_o party_n will_v have_v i_o swallow_v without_o doubt_n or_o examen_fw-la and_o from_o the_o doubt_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a true_o catholic_n and_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o render_v my_o mind_n quiet_a and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o belief_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n love_fw-mi go_v the_o cause_n with_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o mild_a sentence_n against_o their_o error_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v blasphemy_n we_o may_v rest_v content_v with_o find_v it_o a_o error_n of_o any_o degree_n by_o that_o alone_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o tenet_n against_o we_o fall_v down_o but_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o assertion_n we_o will_v show_v how_o faint_a a_o defence_n mr._n i._o s._n prepare_v against_o that_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n term_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o protestant_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n at_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a especial_o when_o the_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o mr._n i._o s._n oppose_v this_o censure_n shall_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o heed_n the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a custom_n the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ground_v upon_o premise_n take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n so_o aquinas_n 1._o p._n q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la the_o second_o premise_v be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n so_o the_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 2a._o 2a._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o these_o two_o premise_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o aquinas_n his_o authority_n if_o mr._n i._o s._n be_v formal_a in_o argue_v his_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o aquinas_n deliver_v the_o say_v premise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o in_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a but_o what_o do_v we_o mention_v aquinas_n and_o formal_a dispute_v to_o mr._n i._n s_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o read_v or_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n may_v lend_v his_o attribute_n to_o man_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o grace_n and_o lend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o first_o i_o inquire_v of_o this_o magisterial_a man_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o mutable_a man_n as_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v to_o another_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v both_o represent_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n for_o as_o omnipotency_n include_v a_o relation_n to_o infinite_a effect_n produceable_a so_o the_o infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a to_o occur_v about_o religion_n seem_v to_o argue_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n the_o say_a question_n be_v endless_a the_o heavenly_a preacher_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o infinite_a question_n which_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n deliver_v
perpetual_a assistance_n this_o assistance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v with_o joy_n but_o can_v approve_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o appropriate_v all_o such_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o perpetual_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n favour_v by_o such_o gracious_a promise_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o very_a corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v bare_o but_o prove_v evident_o another_o example_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o clip_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fourteen_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n i_o discover_v their_o abuse_n of_o this_o text_n by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o integrity_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o bible_n go_v in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v by_o the_o first_o word_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n limit_v to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o latter_a word_n worldly_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o receive_v that_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o relate_v the_o gloss_n interlineal_a and_o ordinary_a this_o discourse_n our_o adversary_n oppose_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o former_a clause_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o punctum_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v a_o distinct_a verse_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o absolute_a sense_n independent_a from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o subtlety_n well_o become_v a_o sophister_n as_o if_o a_o punctum_fw-la may_v not_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o several_a clause_n of_o one_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n or_o betwixt_o premise_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o clause_n and_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o gloss_n interlineal_a mundus_n i._n e._n remanens_fw-la amator_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o of_o the_o gloss_n ordinary_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la spirituales_fw-la oculos_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la videant_fw-la mundi_fw-la amatores_fw-la here_o we_o see_v both_o gloss_n deny_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o glorious_a promise_n to_o profane_a worldling_n and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o our_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a he_o will_v spare_v his_o silly_a subtlety_n see_v they_o obstruct_v by_o this_o state_v of_o the_o case_n chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v another_o grand_a argument_n he_o have_v which_o he_o say_v resolute_o i_o can_v never_o answer_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o foresay_a promise_n john_n fourteen_o 16._o be_v conditional_a as_o abovementioned_a it_o follow_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a whereas_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v that_o if_o this_o man_n have_v deliver_v this_o expression_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o inquisition_n his_o body_n will_v suffer_v for_o it_o if_o his_o intellect_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o repent_v the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o piety_n in_o he_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o horror_n against_o the_o insolent_a impiety_n of_o this_o man_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o those_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bless_a disciple_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o common_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o christian_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o for_o who_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o fervent_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o see_v in_o john_n the_o xvii_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o upon_o which_o word_n maldonate_fw-it deliver_v this_o gloss_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la liberentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la liberati_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la conserventur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la decedat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la svo_fw-la erat_fw-la beneficio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judae_fw-la contigerat_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o will_v this_o rash_a man_n say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o request_n grant_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o profligate_o impious_a how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v no_o other_o crime_n than_o this_o unchristian_a expression_n any_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n of_o his_o gospel_n aught_o to_o judge_n the_o say_a book_n more_o worth_a the_o burn_a then_o the_o read_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v with_o the_o damnable_a expression_n forementioned_a but_o must_v raise_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n p._n 89._o saying_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gospel_n dictate_v by_o he_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o any_o dispassionate_a man_n and_o not_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o whole_a assertion_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o product_n of_o his_o inclination_n which_o appear_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n he_o give_v for_o this_o latter_o most_o damnable_a blasphemy_n be_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o paraclete_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o protestant_n deliver_v such_o a_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o this_o he_o father_n upon_o they_o which_o thus_o deliver_v categorical_o without_o further_a declaration_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v our_o saviour_n often_o declare_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o keep_v god_n command_n it_o be_v also_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o redeemer_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n xi_o 30._o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n v._o 3._o if_o he_o know_v any_o protestant_a writer_n to_o have_v deliver_v that_o position_n in_o that_o latitude_n why_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v according_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n must_v i_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n have_v so_o many_o experience_n of_o
safe_a way_n to_o salsation_n be_v it_o safe_a to_o venture_v in_o a_o leaky_a ship_n upon_o a_o stormy_a sea_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v and_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a book_n he_o write_v himself_o prove_v with_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o several_a of_o her_o present_a tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v idolatry_n of_o those_o pious_a opinion_n which_o matter_n not_o for_o salvation_n and_o let_v mr._n i.s._n know_v that_o i_o consider_v long_o and_o examine_v thorough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o i_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o catechise_n i_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o so_o pregnant_a and_o big_a promise_v a_o title_n as_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n i_o say_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o great_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o very_a exquisite_a discourse_n to_o go_v through_o so_o stout_a a_o undertake_n and_o behold_v reader_n what_o mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o his_o excellency_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o premise_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n that_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v or_o know_v which_o be_v these_o point_n call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o present_a engagement_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suppose_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n potter_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o both_o church_n 42._o church_n see_v chillingworth_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 2._o stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o b._n laud_n p._n 42._o follow_v therein_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v a_o system_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o article_n which_o those_o sacred_a founder_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n point_v not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v inferior_a truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o certainty_n and_o objective_a infallibility_n in_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o call_v fundamental_a but_o because_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a or_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o error_n about_o they_o in_o many_o man_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o explicit_a confession_n of_o this_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n though_o find_v guilty_a of_o pernicious_a error_n touch_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o with_o this_o supposition_n i_o be_o confident_a my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o quarrel_v if_o you_o take_v he_o here_o before_o he_o see_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o unwary_a argument_n upon_o the_o foresay_a foundation_n mr._n i._o s._n build_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a than_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v with_o this_o syllogism_n no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o syllogism_n he_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o in_o a_o different_a character_n for_o remarkable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o for_o unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v in_o ferio_n say_v he_o pag._n 142._o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o allow_v willing_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v manifest_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o other_o no_o less_o remarkable_a syllogism_n protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v if_o his_o confession_n herein_o be_v ingenuous_a indeed_o let_v he_o take_v in_o return_v this_o other_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o i_o that_o i_o think_v serious_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a himself_o of_o the_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o be_v unworthy_a in_o beguile_v his_o reader_n and_o unwise_a in_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o polemical_a strict_a debate_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v want_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o so_o silly_a a_o sophism_n not_o to_o give_v it_o yet_o a_o more_o severe_a check_n haply_o he_o have_v that_o poor_a excuse_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v to_o see_v whether_o my_o answer_n be_v solid_a let_v we_o examine_v how_o solid_a his_o argument_n be_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o latter_a syllogism_n who_o major_a proposition_n be_v that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o we_o allow_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o minor_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n say_v he_o be_v fallible_a doctrine_n stop_v here_o sir_n and_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o you_o a_o perpetual_a stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o your_o tongue_n for_o blasphemon_n from_o speak_v any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o horrid_a one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n in_o general_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a remember_v what_o be_v premise_v a_o little_a before_o and_o suppose_v by_o yourself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o point_n call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v of_o a_o size_n as_o
you_o speak_v all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v fallible_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a which_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n poor_a logician_n be_v this_o your_o argument_n in_o ferio_n for_o which_o you_o think_v a_o solid_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o a_o syllogism_n in_o feriâ—_n to_o be_v conclude_v the_o premise_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o allow_v your_o premise_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o it_o be_v with_o deliberation_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o these_o point_n be_v fallible_a this_o be_v another_o goodly_a piece_n of_o logic_n which_o prove_v that_o point_n fundamental_a be_v likewise_o fallible_a man_n can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o these_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o your_o dialect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v subjective_a fallibility_n from_o the_o objective_n to_o pass_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o object_n mr._n i._o s._n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n with_o squint_a or_o dim_a eye_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v dim_a or_o squint_a the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a your_o brethren_n of_o clermont_n college_n who_o defend_v in_o their_o thesis_n mention_v chap._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n have_v may_v think_v that_o consequence_n legal_a the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v but_o we_o that_o a_o low_a no_o such_o equality_n of_o truth_n to_o man_n can_v take_v fallibility_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o consequence_n of_o man_n fallibility_n about_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a position_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o grand_a thesis_n prefix_a to_o your_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n this_o be_v sure_a a_o rare_a show_n of_o your_o wit_n a_o product_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o you_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o protestancy_n or_o the_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n make_v of_o the_o major_n what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o present_a what_o desperate_a proposition_n be_v that_o of_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o divine_n that_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o several_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o more_o than_o probable_a opinion_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o that_o this_o so_o much_o solemnize_v argument_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o useless_a i_o will_v retort_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o more_o force_n and_o less_o cavil_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v for_o it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n no_o church_n be_v any_o further_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v teach_v be_v pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n indulgence_n half_a communion_n liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n will_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o attemt_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v prolix_a in_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o papist_n god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o with_o they_o spare_v brag_v that_o they_o claim_v kindred_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n in_o protestant_n to_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o or_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n though_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o courtesy_n i_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n like_o that_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o admit_v even_o the_o most_o scandalous_o wicked_a of_o man_n epicure_n in_o manner_n and_o atheist_n in_o belief_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o exterior_o own_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o but_o for_o temporal_a end_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o grandeur_n make_v he_o extend_v thus_o his_o courtesy_n our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v we_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o and_o to_o take_v you_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v with_o we_o though_o but_o verbal_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v protestant_n to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o their_o belief_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o wish_v your_o party_n do_v comply_v so_o well_o herein_o with_o their_o duty_n or_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o be_v allow_v here_o they_o inquire_v dispute_n and_o read_v careful_o book_n for_o and_o against_o their_o tenet_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o their_o instructor_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v your_o people_n to_o read_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o your_o tenet_n you_o say_v protestant_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o religion_n while_o you_o tell_v your_o own_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o how_o come_v your_o church_n by_o this_o prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v unerring_a and_o unerrable_a as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n say_v but_o the_o book_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o we_o be_v show_v why_o be_v protestant_n oblige_v to_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v new_a say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o pagan_n to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o improper_o and_o with_o less_o ground_n use_v by_o you_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o you_o the_o new_a as_o we_o prove_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n say_v you_o before_o luther_n a_o question_n which_o for_o one_o too_o old_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o we_o answer_v where_o your_o never_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o true_a record_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n you_o conclude_v your_o heterogeneous_a chapter_n and_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n with_o mention_v the_o treatise_n or_o paper_n i_o pen_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n against_o your_o vulgar_a teacher_n damn_v all_o to_o hell_n for_o heretic_n without_o reserve_n or_o distinction_n you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n i_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v indiscretion_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o
which_o name_n of_o either_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_v as_o to_o further_a debate_n as_o true_o he_o have_v need_v according_o he_o appear_v ill_o furnish_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o ill_o arm_a he_o be_v to_o encounter_v upon_o the_o particular_a point_n i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a concern_v he_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v the_o case_n be_v disputable_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n to_o permit_v we_o this_o liberty_n even_o touch_v temporal_a affair_n and_o beyond_o commission_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v he_o of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a government_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o more_o than_o his_o right_n more_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o more_o than_o s._n peter_n have_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v he_o will_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o history_n ecclesiastic_a of_o any_o claim_n s._n peter_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v of_o power_n over_o s._n james_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n over_o thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o none_o of_o those_o more_o worthy_a first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o supremacy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o many_o epistle_n write_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o call_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o act_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v formal_o protest_v to_o obviate_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v cast_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o proceed_n herein_o 36._o herein_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o regist_n ep._n 36._o in_o damnando_fw-la generalitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v he_o nostrum_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la amamus_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n consist_v with_o a_o pretention_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v namely_o ibid._n namely_o jactantiam_fw-la sumsit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la sibi_fw-la tentet_fw-la adscribere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la perit_fw-la qui_fw-la universalis_fw-la diâ—â—tur_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la remansisse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o one_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v with_o he_o how_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n papist_n do_v cast_v upon_o this_o good_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o will_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o call_n he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n 36._o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v videatur_fw-la say_v vnt_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cvi_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hec_fw-la universitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la christiani_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o do_v serve_v but_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a call_n for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o far_o be_v this_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o that_o call_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v refuse_v that_o call_n and_o allege_v reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o find_v to_o have_v accuse_v of_o anti-christianism_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o ambitious_a pretention_n to_o the_o like_a supremacy_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n 34._o constantina_n sed_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ejus_fw-la superbia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la propanqua_fw-la jam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la tempora_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la imitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la in_o sociali_fw-la gaudio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 34._o and_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_a since_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o social_a joy_n of_o angel_n do_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o singularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o despise_v a_o fair_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n in_o several_a of_o his_o privilege_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n call_v they_o anti-christs_a certain_o this_o ambition_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o privilege_n grant_v in_o scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o prefer_v his_o own_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o give_v several_a instance_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o anti-christ_n describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o prediction_n that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n will_v be_v a_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a all_o the_o combustion_n and_o dismal_a contention_n that_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intrinsic_n quality_n of_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n controvert_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o ceremony_n or_o language_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o fatal_a fire_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v but_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o do_v quit_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v certainty_n by_o what_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n affirm_v out_o of_o warrantable_a history_n and_o relation_n that_o pope_n paulus_n iv_o find_v his_o fierceness_n can_v not_o avail_v with_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v 148._o offer_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 148._o to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v
old_a law_n the_o case_n propose_v above_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a king_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o intervening_a frequent_o and_o moderate_v the_o great_a consultation_n touch_v religion_n and_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o church_n affair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o s._n augustin_n that_o any_o shall_v doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o do_v so_o 9_o so_o aug._n l._n 1._o in_o epist_n contra_fw-la ep._n parm_n c._n 9_o an_fw-mi forte_fw-fr de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la what_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o he_o he_o employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v religion_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 50.162_o god_n aug._n ep._n 50.162_o ad_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dutâ—_n of_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v rom._n 13.5_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n how_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o condole_v the_o misery_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o other_o so_o delude_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o conscience_n what_o s._n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o their_o obligation_n of_o obey_v he_o according_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v what_o s._n bernard_n see_v and_o lament_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n nor_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o salvation_n make_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v this_o horror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o their_o dutyful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la valdè_fw-la romani_fw-la curant_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la res_fw-la terminetur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la valdè_fw-la diligunt_fw-la munera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la retributiones_fw-la not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o rome_n do_v regard_n much_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o controversy_n raise_v so_o they_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n of_o increase_a their_o own_o interest_n and_o power_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o s._n bernard_n that_o these_o corruption_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o public_a and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n senonens_fw-la world_n bernard_n ep._n 42._o ad_fw-la archiep._n senonens_fw-la utinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la moderni_fw-la noae_n unde_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la possint_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la operiri_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cernente_fw-la orb_n mundi_fw-la fabulam_fw-la soli_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la i_o wish_v these_o modern_a noah_n do_v leave_v unto_o we_o some_o possibility_n of_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v it_o shall_v we_o alone_o conceal_v it_o this_o be_v so_o consider_v mr._n i._n s._n how_o blind_a be_v your_o zeal_n or_o great_a your_o malice_n in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o demand_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o you_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n when_o i_o allege_v vasquez_n or_o suarez_n his_o doctrine_n to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o your_o like_n you_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o i_o so_o much_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o present_a of_o calvin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v mistake_v and_o in_o a_o foul_a error_n as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n and_o luther_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n among_o you_o and_o i_o observe_v you_o be_v as_o singular_o impertinent_a as_o unreasonable_a wheresoever_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n it_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n which_o i_o never_o see_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o conserves_n i_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v work_n both_o upon_o i_o of_o they_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o as_o i_o do_v to_o you_o many_o a_o thousand_o poor_a simple_a soul_n in_o these_o kingdom_n mislead_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o busy_a emissary_n do_v cry_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n without_o know_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o what_o be_v their_o prince_n meaning_n in_o demand_v it_o cry_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n much_o like_o those_o 200._o seduce_v by_o absalon_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n his_o father_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v service_n to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o absalon_n go_v two_o hundred_o man_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v call_v and_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n 2._o sam._n 15.11_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o seduce_v by_o the_o art_n and_o activity_n of_o rome_n to_o denâ—_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n under_o pretext_n of_o follow_v a_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o god_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n a_o conclusion_n he_o do_v very_o legal_o infer_v from_o a_o verity_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o premise_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1.2_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o charity_n that_o many_o have_v the_o excuse_n of_o those_o 200._o seduce_v by_o absalon_n that_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o imposture_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o universal_o know_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n as_o declare_v above_o and_o much_o more_o now_o we_o may_v fear_v just_o that_o too_o many_o do_v err_v with_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a inquiry_n and_o so_o resist_v lawful_a power_n they_o may_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n of_o which_o latter_a sort_n mr._n i._n s._n may_v serious_o fear_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n protestant_n and_o popish_a and_o in_o that_o of_o primitive_a christianity_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o i_o commend_v to_o his_o mature_a consideration_n while_o i_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o engagement_n about_o transubstantiation_n chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v mr._n i._o s._n i_o do_v general_o find_v you_o unexact_v and_o much_o unlike_o a_o scholar_n in_o your_o argument_n but_o more_o when_o you_o boast_v most_o and_o stand_v in_o defiance_n now_o you_o defy_v all_o my_o divinity_n to_o answer_v two_o syllogism_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o my_o logic_n will_v make_v both_o appear_v paralogism_n unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n no_o formal_a syllogism_n the_o first_o ground_v upon_o luke_n 22.19_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o run_v thus_o he_o give_v to_o they_o what_o he_o give_v for_o they_o but_o what_o he_o give_v for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sigure_n but_o his_o real_a and_o true_a body_n therefore_o what_o he_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o his_o real_a and_o true_a body_n in_o this_o syllogism_n nothing_o be_v new_a but_o the_o form_n you_o give_v it_o and_o that_o guilty_a of_o several_a vice_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic._n i_o say_v nothing_o be_v new_a in_o your_o argument_n nor_o any_o sense_n or_o force_v add_v to_o it_o by_o pass_v the_o case_n from_o christ_n give_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o your_o syllogism_n may_v be_v
the_o word_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mean_v the_o accident_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o substance_n and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o accident_n in_o this_o case_n because_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n do_v require_v and_o have_v deliver_v this_o most_o strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o complication_n of_o contradictory_n expression_n to_o make_v of_o accident_n a_o substance_n and_o with_o all_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v he_o sound_v loud_o a_o triumph_n over_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v whip_v they_o like_o boy_n with_o their_o own_o arm_n and_o although_o it_o be_v allow_v gratis_o that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n yet_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n i_o can_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o baronius_n his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o gelasius_n in_o father_v upon_o he_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o paradox_n but_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o solid_a and_o serious_a i_o shall_v say_v how_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o great_a man_n appear_v when_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n shall_v deliver_v so_o eminent_a nonsense_n as_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v read_v he_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 406._o gelasii_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o 5._o from_o the_o first_o number_n to_o the_o twenty_o and_o conclude_v reader_n from_o this_o passage_n what_o little_a hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o peace_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o cross_v and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o according_a to_o common_a use_n as_o to_o understand_v scripture_n a_o pope_n declaration_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o understand_v each_o pope_n his_o declaration_n another_o infallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o without_o end_n chap._n xx._n ancient_a schoolman_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n mr._n i._o s._n with_o his_o usual_a confidence_n say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a what_o i_o impute_v to_o scotus_n ocham_n cajetan_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o allow_v cajetan_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v censored_a for_o it_o he_o err_v therein_o say_v he_o and_o what_o then_o but_o he_o deny_v resolute_o that_o scotus_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n then_o bellarmin_n do_v he_o a_o injur_n in_o relate_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o scotus_n add_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n transustantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v clear_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intervene_v where_o bellarmin_n add_v scotus_n his_o say_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n himself_o allege_v may_v seem_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o even_o that_o transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la that_o vnum_fw-la taeman_n addit_fw-la scotus_n quâ—d_fw-la minimè_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la anteâ—ateranense_fw-fr â—ateranense_z consilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dogina_fw-la fides_n transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la may_v be_v doubt_v whereas_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n chief_o be_v do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 23._o here_o you_o have_v bellarmin_n declare_v clear_o against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o scotus_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o both_o scotus_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o true_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v scotus_n his_o writing_n upon_o the_o point_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o mr._n i._o s._n shall_v be_v mistake_v rather_o than_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o have_v read_v over_o scotus_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a ms._n keep_v in_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxon._n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o no_o small_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o wit_n force_v to_o opine_n or_o seem_v to_o opine_n against_o his_o proper_a sentiment_n as_o he_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o do_v to_o comply_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v state_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aquinas_n and_o other_o for_o it_o and_o confute_v most_o vigorous_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o not_o convince_a at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a in_o these_o word_n teneo_fw-la igitur_fw-la istam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ibi_fw-la positam_fw-la ab_fw-la innocentio_n quod_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la maneat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la praedictas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n to_o say_v something_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v it_o he_o allege_v two_o convenience_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o a_o man_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o such_o accident_n will_v not_o be_v fast_v and_o so_o may_v not_o celebrate_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v against_o that_o canon_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a primâ_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la the_o second_o conveniency_n be_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whoever_o know_v the_o subtlety_n and_o exactness_n of_o scotus_n his_o reason_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o sentiment_n when_o he_o allege_v such_o weak_a argument_n as_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o subtlety_n turn_v to_o protest_v with_o his_o accustom_a ingenuity_n that_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o &_o hoc_fw-la principaliter_fw-la teneo_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o his_o scholiast_n declare_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n say_v tenet_n doctor_n tertiam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nempè_fw-la panem_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la 1639._o tenet_fw-la edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la a_o 1639._o vid._n scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o q._n 3._o scotus_n hold_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o so_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o same_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v of_o other_o learned_a schoolman_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o rashness_n in_o say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o impose_v upon_o scotus_n what_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o proper_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scotus_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 1._o sect_n propter_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v more_o convenient_a to_o obviate_v
difficulty_n render_v the_o mystery_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n cajetan_n say_v that_o only_o the_o say_a declaration_n can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n appear_v convince_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o suarez_n tell_v we_o his_o say_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o to_o be_v expunge_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o ocham_n i_o find_v in_o dublin_n library_n be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o escape_v their_o blur_n in_o his_o 5_o quodlibet_fw-la q._n 30._o he_o relate_v three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o say_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n of_o which_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v this_o censure_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o only_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v and_o under_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v est_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tenâ—o_fw-la propter_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr prope_a aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o to_o this_o opinion_n he_o consem_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o reason_n assist_v it_o the_o three_o opinion_n relate_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la multum_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n nor_o any_o ground_n they_o see_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n make_v these_o and_o many_o other_o very_o learned_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o innocent_n decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bellarmin_n wish_v we_o shall_v all_o have_v this_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o we_o and_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n primitive_a and_o apostolic_a declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o fountain_n of_o truth_n neither_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v find_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o error_n which_o i_o point_v out_o for_o motive_n of_o my_o forsake_v their_o communion_n neither_o be_v i_o s._n more_o fortunate_a in_o his_o attemt_fw-mi of_o put_v a_o terror_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v shock_a the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o say_v its_o rashness_n to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o a_o wafer_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a this_o depend_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v his_o due_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n his_o intention_n and_o due_a ordination_n and_o so_o upward_o of_o endless_a requisite_n impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o shock_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o i_o see_v the_o man_n begin_v with_o so_o great_a a_o clap_n and_o sound_v already_o a_o triumph_n i_o expect_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o old_a engine_n against_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n shall_v come_v down_o but_o all_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o we_o do_v also_o allow_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o defect_n of_o which_o nullify_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o baptism_n water_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minister_n may_v vitiate_v this_o form_n and_o utter_v somewhat_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o or_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o or_o add_v some_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o form_n the_o same_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o no_o error_n of_o these_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o our_o ordainer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v want_v in_o any_o all_o the_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v null_a therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v what_o singular_a exploit_n this_o man_n have_v do_v herein_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o reason_n allege_v of_o doubt_v the_o legality_n of_o its_o minister_n do_v prove_v so_o much_o for_o render_v doubtful_a the_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o much_o more_o for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o add_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o intention_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o papist_n do_v we_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pious_a soul_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o will_v supply_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o their_o practice_n of_o mutter_v the_o word_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o voice_n not_o audible_a especial_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o fraud_n than_o the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pronounce_v loud_o and_o intelligible_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n from_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v willing_a to_o divert_v i_o mean_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o run_v more_o hazard_v the_o papist_n or_o we_o in_o case_n a_o defect_n shall_v happen_v touch_v the_o consecration_n we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o loss_n that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o make_v the_o main_a fruit_n depend_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n we_o run_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n material_a or_o formal_a give_v the_o worship_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o papist_n do_v give_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o host_n repute_v to_o be_v due_o consecrate_v which_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o least_o a_o material_a idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o commit_v such_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n the_o parity_n of_o one_o honour_v his_o father_n not_o know_v certain_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o undecent_a a_o bad_a opinion_n he_o must_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n who_o doubt_v his_o repute_a father_n to_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o material_a error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o pay_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o adopt_v or_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o let_v mr._n i._o s._n see_v his_o rashness_n in_o pretend_v i_o be_v rash_a in_o say_v its_o intolerable_a boldness_n in_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o adore_v christ_n divinity_n and_o he_o pretend_v i_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o not_o to_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o you_o in_o comparison_n which_o of_o we_o understand_v better_a the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n what_o i_o see_v evident_o be_v that_o either_o you_o do_v ignorant_o misunderstand_v or_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n you_o may_v fashion_v they_o so_o as_o your_o impertinent_a discourse_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v at_o something_o which_o be_v proper_o hostem_fw-la tibi_fw-la
wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o respective_o of_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o say_v herein_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o decree_n above_o mention_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o declare_v the_o say_a worship_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prototype_n quoniam_fw-la honos_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_fw-la quae_fw-la illae_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la imagine_v quas_fw-la osculamur_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la aperimus_fw-la &_o procumbimus_fw-la christum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la quorum_fw-la illae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la veneremur_fw-la the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o image_n say_v the_o council_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v whence_o follow_v what_o the_o forementioned_a divine_n say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o prototype_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o and_o by_o your_o denial_n of_o this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n mr._n i._o s._n you_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o well_o you_o may_v then_o that_o you_o understand_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n better_o than_o azorius_fw-la do_v or_o those_o other_o divine_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o you_o by_o he_o quote_v this_o be_v so_o consider_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o doctrine_n how_o well_o you_o can_v descend_v it_o from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o idolatry_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o best_a interpreter_n touch_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v they_o say_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o imago_fw-la so_o that_o a_o image_n adore_v or_o worship_v be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o idol_n worship_v and_o consequent_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n give_v to_o a_o image_n or_o idâ—l_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n idololatria_fw-la therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o divine_n foremention_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n give_v by_o you_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o commit_v formal_a idolatry_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o and_o that_o no_o argument_n of_o mine_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o this_o horrid_a crime_n by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o your_o schoolman_n do_v countenance_v the_o stupid_a error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o â—ou_n &_o even_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o deliver_v in_o formal_a term_n what_o i_o be_o certain_a will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o these_o do_v apprehend_v the_o sinful_a absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o your_o pretention_n to_o more_o prudence_n in_o not_o term_v your_o worship_n latria_n do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o cover_v it_o from_o any_o clear_a sighted-ey_n the_o real_a guilt_n consist_v in_o worship_v image_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v that_o worship_n what_o name_n you_o please_v if_o i_o do_v say_v your_o people_n do_v pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o therein_o do_v practice_n that_o great_a folly_n of_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n accuse_v the_o idolater_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a wisdom_n 13.17_o if_o i_o do_v say_v moreover_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o certain_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n but_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v who_o word_n be_v these_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o good_a friday_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_o hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o pardon_v to_o sinner_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o speak_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o cross_n azorius_fw-la gainsay_v you_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o cross_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la crucem_fw-la veneratur_fw-la &_o colit_fw-la eam_fw-la salutat_fw-la &_o alloquitur_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o adore_v the_o cross_n salute_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o say_v hail_o o_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o your_o people_n do_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o thus_o your_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o church_n and_o people_n do_v what_o all_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o idol_n chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a mr._n i.s._n be_v so_o exact_a a_o disputant_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o say_v something_o of_o what_o his_o note_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n do_v afford_v he_o without_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o no._n this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o but_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o begin_v accuse_v their_o excess_n in_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n their_o redeemeress_n and_o saviouress_n this_o i_o say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n peter_n declaration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n iu._n 12._o to_o this_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v it_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v too_o much_o i_o hope_v mr._n i._n s._n himself_o will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o call_v his_o colleague_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v his_o life_n and_o hope_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o desire_v at_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n two_o excess_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o reprehend_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o brevity_n which_o my_o business_n then_o do_v confine_v i_o to_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o one_o be_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n saviouress_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o to_o dedicate_v more_o church_n and_o address_v more_o prayer_n to_o saint_n then_o to_o christ_n both_o which_o excess_n i_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o need_n your_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v either_o to_o purge_v your_o church_n of_o those_o excess_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o evince_v those_o practice_n of_o you_o to_o be_v excess_n you_o do_v neither_o but_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n whereby_o you_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o term_n of_o the_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n and_o fit_v my_o text_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o practice_n you_o speak_v of_o desire_v those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o different_a
those_o indirect_a mean_n which_o other_o solicitation_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o the_o like_a purchase_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o defend_v at_o least_o from_o blindness_n and_o imprudence_n your_o practice_n of_o more_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o your_o suppose_a saint_n then_o to_o the_o supreme_a undoubted_a saint_n of_o saint_n jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o treat_v at_o present_a how_o much_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o itself_o injurious_a to_o god_n by_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o appropriate_a our_o invocation_n to_o god_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o omniscience_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n nor_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o final_o the_o silence_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n no_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o silence_n i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n &_o how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n be_v not_o only_o silent_a of_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o direct_o protest_v against_o it_o in_o several_a place_n assirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o be_v inquire_v by_o celsus_n what_o opinion_n christian_n have_v of_o angel_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o intention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n say_v he_o and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n and_o reflect_v often_o upon_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v address_n to_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o their_o condition_n he_o add_v that_o even_o such_o a_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o it_o cantab._n it_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o p._n 233._o edit_fw-la cantab._n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v assist_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n only_o say_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o piety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o reflect_v upon_o celsus_n his_o proposal_n of_o worship_v demon_n or_o angel_n he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n 120._o word_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 120._o but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n favourable_a to_o we_o for_o they_o have_v a_o sympathy_n with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n ......._o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n who_o with_o a_o resolution_n propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a thing_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n pray_v together_o with_o they_o uncalled_a upon_o here_o and_o in_o other_o such_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o his_o time_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o to_o help_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o invocation_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o pray_v first_o to_o they_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o but_o uncalled_a upon_o here_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a declare_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o address_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o thereby_o win_v the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o our_o favour_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o unwise_a sinner_n so_o all_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n will_v assist_v their_o king_n in_o favour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n sir_n as_o you_o show_v your_o special_a study_n to_o be_v to_o sour_a your_o pen_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sauciness_n even_o without_o occasion_n give_v to_o you_o and_o start_v often_o from_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n for_o to_o pleasure_v yourself_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n so_o it_o be_v my_o no_o small_a care_n and_o certain_o a_o hard_a task_n then_o to_o answer_v your_o argument_n to_o refrain_v my_o pen_n from_o pour_v upon_o you_o continual_a shower_n of_o heavy_a censure_n whether_o reflect_v upon_o your_o boldness_n in_o assert_v manifest_a untruth_n or_o upon_o your_o rudeness_n or_o malice_n in_o misunderstanding_n or_o misrepresenting_a the_o state_n and_o term_n of_o the_o question_n in_o every_o point_n of_o my_o discourse_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v or_o shun_v shameful_o or_o childish_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n and_o propose_v another_o of_o your_o own_o instead_o of_o answer_v as_o schole-boy_n do_v with_o riddle_n or_o hard_a question_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o return_v for_o answer_v another_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o question_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n i_o can_v easy_o convince_v you_o guilty_a in_o every_o point_n you_o handle_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v abstain_v from_o do_v it_o in_o formal_a reflection_n though_o in_o my_o reply_n face_v with_o your_o proposal_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v your_o foresay_a fault_n real_o contain_v out_o of_o my_o aversion_n to_o offensive_a expression_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v my_o friend_n and_o patron_n on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o hope_v to_o please_v you_o by_o bitter_a language_n but_o when_o you_o tell_v palpable_a untruth_n shall_v i_o desert_v the_o defence_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o make_v you_o a_o liar_n when_o you_o clear_o abandon_v the_o question_n propose_v and_o misrepresent_v the_o case_n or_o misunderstand_v it_o shall_v i_o desist_v in_o my_o serious_a and_o close_a enquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n so_o much_o complacency_n you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o and_o by_o show_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o fault_n in_o your_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n you_o will_v perceive_v i_o have_v be_v indulgent_a to_o you_o in_o not_o enlarge_a upon_o a_o formal_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o point_n hitherto_o treat_v upon_o among_o we_o now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o much_o i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n with_o the_o method_n and_o order_n that_o exact_a disputant_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v in_o handle_v serious_o any_o subject_n first_n examine_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n seeond_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v real_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o tell_v how_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o more_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o confident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a in_o take_v for_o purgatory_n a_o determinate_a place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o those_o frightful_a quality_n their_o legend_n do_v specify_v be_v content_v to_o conclude_v from_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o conjecture_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v some_o place_n to_o expiate_v sin_n without_o determine_v whether_o
with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o rash_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o aver_v that_o suarez_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o profuse_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n practise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n reflect_v upon_o suarez_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o certainty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o only_o believe_v it_o as_o scotus_n do_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la not_o in_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convince_a but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o mark_v reader_n that_o so_o great_a man_n as_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n be_v employ_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n after_o bestow_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o no_o small_a labour_n in_o procure_v to_o establish_v it_o we_o find_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v serious_o for_o it_o but_o what_o the_o collier_n for_o his_o faith_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o here_o also_o they_o mistake_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o a_o mistake_n in_o truth_n more_o tolerable_a in_o a_o collier_n then_o in_o man_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o repute_n of_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v better_o and_o such_o be_v their_o engagement_n that_o they_o must_v defend_v it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o conceive_v my_o antagonist_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v neglect_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o delight_v more_o in_o deal_v with_o people_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o see_v in_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n then_o with_o mr._n i._o s._n but_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o i_o will_v give_v a_o turn_n to_o he_o also_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v in_o the_o 90_o page_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n i_o mention_v that_o the_o first_o notice_n i_o have_v of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n now_o use_v be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1084._o which_o baronius_n relate_v from_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a war_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v baronius_n his_o annal_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1084._o num_fw-la 15._o here_o mr._n i._o s._n enter_v in_o triumph_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o skill_n in_o divinity_n or_o moral_a theology_n than_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o history_n i_o be_o but_o a_o freshwater_n scholar_n as_o for_o controversy_n say_v he_o my_o treatise_n show_v well_o what_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o make_v you_o much_o of_o your_o skill_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o history_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a first_o you_o mistake_v most_o absurd_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o and_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o you_o report_v such_o indulgence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o henry_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n whoever_o do_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o his_o fierce_a persecution_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o as_o his_o own_o historian_n platina_n and_o baronius_n more_o bias_v to_o he_o do_v report_n will_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o gregory_n shall_v favour_v the_o turk_n against_o henry_n then_o uphold_a henry_n against_o any_o adversary_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o tincture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o how_o can_v you_o fall_v into_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o equivocation_n as_o to_o conceive_v he_o grant_v indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o if_o you_o do_v read_v my_o discourse_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v again_o the_o emperor_n how_o come_v you_o to_o pervert_v the_o narrative_a so_o absurd_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o a_o indulgence_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n i_o speak_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o by_o vrban_a the_o second_o read_v the_o place_n i_o quote_v of_o baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1084._o numb_a 15_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v gregory_n the_o seven_o employ_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o publish_v indulgence_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v your_o strange_a equivocation_n you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o vrban_a the_o second_o to_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o baronius_n relate_v at_o the_o year_n 1095._o numb_a 3._o you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 847._o but_o it_o be_v not_o leo_n the_o three_o but_o leo_n the_o four_o that_o reign_v then_o and_o when_o suarez_n find_v not_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o give_v indulgence_n of_o so_o ancient_a date_n sure_o i_o be_o you_o never_o find_v they_o upon_o any_o warrantable_a account_n to_o one_o notice_n of_o indulgence_n i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o of_o baronius_n precede_v that_o i_o mention_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1084._o which_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o take_v for_o the_o genuine_a origin_n of_o your_o present_a practice_n of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o profane_a cardinal_n creature_n of_o pope_n guibert_n call_v clement_n the_o three_o competitor_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o foresay_a year_n numb_a 9_o give_v this_o account_n erant_fw-la enim_fw-la cives_fw-la romani_fw-la vxorati_fw-la sive_fw-la concubinarii_fw-la barbati_fw-la &_o mitrati_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la praecipue_fw-la vero_fw-la multitudini_fw-la rusticanae_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la mentientes_fw-la asserentes_fw-la se_fw-la cardinal_n presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la usu_fw-la nefariâ—_n impudenter_fw-la praestabant_fw-la hi_o &_o occasione_n custodiendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consurgentes_fw-la intempestae_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentio_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la impunè_fw-la homicidia_fw-la rapinas_fw-la varia_fw-la stupra_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la exercebant_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o roman_z citizens_z either_o marry_v or_o retain_v concubine_n shave_a and_o wear_a mitre_n impose_v upon_o foreign_a ambassador_n but_o especial_o upon_o the_o rude_a multitude_n of_o longobard_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n cardinal_n and_o who_o receive_v offering_n do_v impudent_o bestow_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n rise_v in_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o night_n do_v commit_v within_o and_o about_o the_o church_n without_o hindrance_n horrible_a murder_n robbery_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o whoredom_n and_o luxury_n who_o be_v better_a pope_n or_o better_a man_n guibert_n and_o his_o cardinal_n or_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v that_o such_o indulgence_n as_o these_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n by_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o hire_a historian_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a mr._n
gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n whosoever_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v propose_v firm_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n commit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n will_v visit_v any_o seven_o church_n or_o where_o so_o many_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v visit_v those_o that_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o place_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v to_o such_o as_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n at_o rome_n whosoever_o shall_v think_v devout_o of_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n shall_v kiss_v seven_o time_n the_o ground_n will_v in_o that_o day_n obtain_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v to_o such_o as_o go_v up_o the_o holy_a stair_n in_o rome_n but_o this_o once_o in_o every_o year_n whosoever_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o saint_n either_o shall_v true_o detest_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o sin_v no_o more_o or_o shall_v exercise_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n shall_v so_o many_o time_n obtain_v a_o indulgence_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o many_o quadragena_n or_o forty_o day_n indulgence_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v any_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n or_o shall_v visit_v their_o altar_n or_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n shall_v at_o every_o time_n obtain_v indulgence_n of_o 100_o day_n the_o same_o indulgence_n shall_v any_o obtain_v who_o will_v give_v anâ—_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o shall_v instruct_v they_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n meditate_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o the_o benefit_n redound_v from_o it_o to_o we_o or_o commiserate_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o her_o son_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n shall_v reverence_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v indulgence_n of_o 100_o day_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o any_o dwell_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o distant_a from_o it_o above_o twenty_o mile_n if_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n and_o ascension_n but_o shall_v confess_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enjoy_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o people_n present_a will_v enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n perform_v the_o say_a duty_n though_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n for_o absence_n all_o the_o indulgence_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a decease_v by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n for_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v private_o with_o you_o any_o crown_n or_o cross_n etc._n etc._n bless_a by_o his_o holliness_n with_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n before_o mention_v even_o though_o happy_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o upon_o another_o account_n whosoever_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n shall_v invoke_v the_o foresay_a saint_n or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v at_o least_o contrition_n shall_v obtain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o holiness_n command_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n vii_o issue_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o february_n 1657._o viz._n that_o crown_n cross_n rosary_n medal_n and_o sacred_a image_n bless_v with_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n may_v not_o pass_v the_o person_n of_o those_o to_o who_o his_o holiness_n give_v they_o or_o such_o as_o from_o they_o receive_v those_o thing_n the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v or_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o to_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n and_o any_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v no_o other_o may_v be_v subrogated_a for_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n notwithstanding_o any_o allowance_n or_o privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o holiness_n prohibit_v this_o form_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v print_v out_o of_o rome_n michael_z angelus_n riccius_fw-la secret_n rome_n out_o of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o reverend_n apostolical_a chamber_n 1671._o i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gloss_n upon_o this_o grant_n and_o the_o profuseness_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a or_o difficult_a thing_n to_o gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n where_o grant_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_a they_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o will_v promote_v piety_n to_o have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o penitence_n prayer_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o continue_v in_o vice_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n if_o by_o a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o contrition_n or_o displeasure_n with_o sin_n for_o penalty_n follow_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a liver_n a_o security_n be_v give_v of_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a and_o repeat_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o likewise_o all_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n follow_v they_o be_v remit_v by_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o encouragement_n be_v give_v hereby_o to_o persevere_v in_o vice_n whatsoever_o other_o purpose_n they_o may_v have_v who_o grant_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v mr._n i._o s._n will_v cease_v to_o admire_v that_o protestant_a doctor_n shall_v accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o facilitate_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o way_n to_o sin_v chap._n xxxi_o the_o dismal_a unhappiness_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la thus_o begin_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherein_o i_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o also_o shall_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o begin_v which_o certain_o will_v be_v to_o put_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n what_o be_v it_o sr_n that_o i_o have_v say_v which_o may_v be_v a_o judgement_n against_o myself_o in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o nature_n by_o speak_v be_v to_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v if_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v this_o say_v you_o prove_v against_o myself_o for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o god_n can_v understand_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o but_o stay_n sr_n be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o with_o you_o as_o with_o we_o compose_v of_o a_o exchange_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lesson_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o psalm_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o both_o these_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o by_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o think_v your_o pretention_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v not_o prayer_n a_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n help_v by_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n read_v or_o say_v be_v not_o this_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n main_o advance_v by_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n read_v or_o say_v whoever_o hear_v a_o psalm_n sing_v with_o solemn_a music_n may_v well_o tell_v how_o different_a a_o feel_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v when_o he_o see_v or_o know_v the_o word_n sing_v
and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o than_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o psalm_n without_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o your_o comparison_n of_o a_o polander_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o english_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v do_v aggravate_v your_o crime_n and_o publish_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n abuse_v by_o you_o will_v not_o that_o polander_n wish_v to_o know_v the_o english_a tongue_n for_o act_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o a_o notary_n who_o possible_o may_v have_v frame_v a_o petition_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o hang_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o traitor_n if_o the_o king_n do_v understand_v the_o polish_v language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n in_o the_o say_v polander_n to_o have_v his_o petition_n pen_v in_o a_o tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o foresay_a disadvantage_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n with_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o in_o your_o people_n to_o frame_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o to_o speak_v like_o parrot_n without_o feel_v or_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o knave_n teach_v they_o or_o read_v before_o they_o blasphemous_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o bâ—_n their_z amen_o and_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v good_a that_o be_v read_v before_o they_o what_o proportion_n can_v it_o have_v with_o elevate_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o conjunction_n in_o sense_n with_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o ill_o it_o go_v with_o you_o even_o for_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v in_o your_o liturgy_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v your_o own_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o so_o may_v return_v your_o text_n upon_o you_o say_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la but_o what_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n above_o mention_v contain_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n psalm_n and_o other_o sacred_a lecture_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v this_o end_n be_v compass_v without_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o prohibit_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o those_o sacred_a lecture_n a_o kind_n of_o preach_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v as_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o then_o you_o act_n against_o the_o apostle_n order_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n propose_v such_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o so_o your_o text_n return_v upon_o you_o here_o in_o full_a measure_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o discredit_n to_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_a to_o make_v more_o delay_n upon_o it_o but_o let_v the_o world_n cry_v against_o the_o tyranny_n you_o use_v this_o way_n with_o soul_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n what_o you_o say_v of_o submit_v your_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a when_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o dislike_n of_o it_o chap._n xxxxii._n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o common_a pretence_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n arise_v among_o protestant_n refute_v from_o the_o page_n 101._o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o declare_v the_o cruelty_n use_v with_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o prohibit_v they_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n itself_o often_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n i._o s._n reply_n that_o the_o fruit_n we_o have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o sect_n spring_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o this_o you_o may_v tell_v better_o to_o other_o then_o to_o i_o that_o know_v now_o matter_n go_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o division_n in_o several_a society_n of_o your_o communion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n he_o that_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o jesuist_n and_o dominican_n each_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o doctrine_n destructive_a of_o good_a life_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v among_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v they_o differ_v more_o in_o all_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n do_v from_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n so_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o those_o of_o the_o dissent_v romish_a society_n their_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a yea_o the_o very_a state_v of_o their_o question_n on_o both_o side_n do_v declare_v so_o much_o both_o suppose_n they_o be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a the_o dissenter_n or_o nonconformist_n pretend_v that_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n be_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o indifferent_a not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n or_o good_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o render_v dissenter_n criminal_a that_o the_o thing_n order_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o opposite_a to_o god_n law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n order_v such_o matter_n so_o much_o we_o may_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n in_o they_o use_v by_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o other_o congregation_n dissent_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o college_n of_o jesuit_n and_o convent_v of_o dominican_n carmelites_n franciscan_n carthusian_n and_o other_o very_a many_o society_n differ_v both_o in_o habit_n diet_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n one_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n the_o pope_n can_v wink_v at_o provide_v they_o agree_v in_o pay_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_z advancing_z his_o quarrel_n the_o great_a union_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v mean_a dissension_n appear_v more_o sensible_a and_o great_a will_v the_o dissension_n and_o error_n be_v if_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v remove_v for_o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o infinite_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n have_v come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o well_o use_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o error_n but_o a_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o corruption_n decree_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n mention_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o by_o other_o grave_a writer_n of_o who_o authority_n you_o doubt_v and_o what_o need_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o pius_n iv_o clement_n the_o viii_o and_o alexander_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o page_n 100_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n chap._n xxxiii_o mr._n i_o s._n his_o engagement_n touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n confute_v for_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o press_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a thing_n uncertain_a and_o repugnant_a to_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o they_o make_v people_n swear_v to_o
not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n here_o i_o be_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 177._o and_o more_o at_o large_a p._n 102._o extol_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o divine_a verity_n or_o another_o of_o his_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o former_a say_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a how_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o this_o man_n against_o miracle_n how_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a his_o argument_n against_o miracle_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o chap._n 9_o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o see_v this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o have_v exclude_v miracle_n from_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v doctrine_n to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o question_n why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o whole_a page_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v employ_v his_o skill_n a_o few_o line_n before_o in_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o miracle_n for_o his_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nice_a man_n who_o throw_v away_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o apple_n and_o check_v his_o companion_n for_o eat_v his_o without_o pare_a fall_v immediate_o after_o upon_o eat_v the_o pare_n he_o throw_v away_o to_o cast_v a_o patch_n upon_o this_o foul_a breach_n of_o coherence_n in_o reason_v our_o adversary_n shuffle_n in_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o present_a than_o culicem_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o flay_v a_o flea_n after_o much_o ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o present_a question_n immediate_o propose_v be_v why_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o only_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v miracle_n what_o need_v that_o distinction_n of_o motive_n to_o my_o beleif_n and_o motive_n to_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v intimate_v to_o i_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v their_o miracle_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o distinction_n see_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n they_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o motive_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v p._n 183._o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o adversary_n be_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v which_o he_o discover_v clear_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 184._o in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n the_o chief_n and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v reader_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a resentment_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o glorious_a true_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o beleif_n and_o the_o church_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n govern_v by_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o of_o rome_n substitute_v in_o her_o place_n and_o as_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o any_o proof_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o indignation_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o rid_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o resolve_v his_o faith_n all_o that_o great_a labyrinth_n he_o work_v from_o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 184._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v his_o procedure_n to_o each_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o best_a understanding_n will_v certain_o be_v requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o particular_a point_n certain_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o credit_n she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o these_o be_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 181._o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n reckon_v how_o many_o circle_n he_o commit_v here_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n moderate_v in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n see_v the_o apostle_n work_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v i_o must_v take_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n upon_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n appear_v for_o it_o will_v he_o have_v we_o prefer_v his_o forge_a miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o newcoin'd-faith_n to_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o turn_v reader_n to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o resolution_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o faith_n the_o less_o i_o find_v in_o it_o of_o resolution_n and_o the_o more_o circle_n and_o obscurity_n now_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o further_o why_o do_v he_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n from_o the_o office_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o word_n to_o we_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o